The Missionary Review of the World — October 1930

'l' OP-MANUAL TRAINING CLASS AT THE JHANSI BOYS'

COMING EVENTS order, went to China as a missionary in September 16-17-COMMITTEE OF REF- 1897, and became identified with Nanking ERENCE AND COUNSEL, Foreign Mis- sions Conference of N. A., New University in its early days as teacher York, N. Y. (1897-1903) and acting president (1903- 1904). It was largely through his wise September 29-0ctober I-INTERDENOMI- NATIONAL MISSIONARY INSTITUTE, and tactful leadership that other denomi- conducted by the Philadelphia Fed- nations were brought into the cooperation eration of Churches and the Wom- en's Interdenominational Union of which resulted in the founding of the Philadelphia and Vicinity, Philadel- phia, Pa. union University of Nanking, of which September 30 – October' 1 – EXECUTIVE he was the first president, continuing COMMITTEE, Council of Women for Home Missions, New York, N. Y. until the general change of educational policy made it desirable to place the in- October 7-15-UNITED LUTHERAN CHURCH, Milwaukee, Wis. stitution under a Chinese executive.

October 9-GENERAL CONFERENCE, EVAN- ** GELICAL CHURCH, Milwaukee, Wis. THE REV. DR. JOHN W. CHAPMAN, mis- October 14-19-INTERNATIONAL CONVEN- TION, DISCIPLES OF CHRIST, Wash- sionary, explorer and scientist, who has ington, D. C. served the Protestant Episcopal Church October 19-23-WORLD CONVENTION, DIS- in Anvik, Alaska, for forty-three years, CIPLES OF CHRIST, Washington, D. C. has retired from the Alaskan field. He November 10-18-WORLD ALLIANCE FOR is 72 years old. Dr. Chapman will be INTERNATIONAL F R lEN D S HIP THROUGH THE CHURCHES, Washing- placed on the honor roll of the Church. ton, D. C. He will be succeeded in Alaska by his November 30-December 5-NORTH AMER- son, who has long been associated with ICAN HOME MISSIONS CONGRESS, his father in the latter's missionary work. Washington, D. C. *** January 19-22, 1931-CONFERENCE ON THE CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR, At the recent Synod of the Northern Washington, D. C. Province of the Moravian Church in January 20 – 21, 1931- COUNCIL OF America, held in Bethlehem, Pa., June 12 CHURCH BOARDS OF EDUCATION, In- dianapolis, Ind. to 20, 1930, DR. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ,'

PERSONALS for almost 32 years Secretary of Mora- vian Missions, declined re-election to the Two GREAT FRIENDS OF CHINA RETIRE Governing or Executive Board of the FRANK D. GAMEWELL, PH.D. Church, which carried with it his resig- DR. A. J. BOWEN nation as Secretary of Missions. The functions of this office are combined with DR. FRANK D. GAMEWELL and DR. A. J. BOWEN, two veteran missionaries who the presidency of the Moravian Society have rendered notable service to China, for Propagating the Gospel. The new have been granted retirement by the Methodist Board of Foreign Missions. president is Dr. S. H. Gapp. Dr. de Schweinitz has long been a Going to China in 1881 Dr. Gamewell taught in Peking, was a pioneer superin- trusted and loved missionary leader. It tendent in West China, professor of science in Peking University, (1889- was he who, in 1904, proposed the crea- 1900), and general secretary of China tion of a permanent Committee repre- Educational Association. As an engineer senting the mission boards and sociehe directed the fortification of the legation's compound at Peking during the ties of the United States and Camida, Boxer siege, in the summer of 1900, and and he became one of the organizers and was decorated for his service by the British government. On his last visit to original members of the Committee of China ten of his former students, in- Reference and Counsel of the Foreign a cluding the Rev. Wang Chih Ping (now Missions Conference offorN1o8rtyheaArsm, efrricoa~ serving as a member Bishop Wang), presented him with shield of silver on a carved wood sup- 1907 to 1930, with the omission of only port, inscribed to "Father Gamewell." the years demanded by constitutional re- DR. A. J. BOWEN, whose health has quirements. been impaired by his labors and by anxiety over the conditions under which he He was the Recording Secret:u-y of has worked in recent years of civil dis- the Committee in 1919-1920, ana the Chairman in 1920-1922. He was a'mem- ber of the American Section of the Executive Committee of the World Mis- sionary Conference at Edinburgh in 1908-1910, Chairman of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America in 1917-1918, and a member of the In- ternational Missionary Council 1920- 1928. He has consented to continue to serve as Treasurer of Moravian Mis- sions with his office at 67 West Church Street, Bethlehem, Pa.

*** DR. WARREN H. WILSON, of the Pres- byterian Board of National Missions, has been granted a year's leave of ab- (Concluded on page 799.) The Presbgterian Magazine 1 For Every PParesstobryten.an -The Church(s Official Publication-in a sparkling, up~ to~date manner offers the busy Presbyterian pastor and church~member inspiration and information fearlessly discussing the practical problems and freely narrating the thrilling triumphs of the advance of the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ through the agency of the Presbyterian Church.

SUbscr.ip.tion pr'ice $1.00 one year 2.50 three years A SAMPLE COPY WILL BE GLADLY SENT UPON REQUEST . 1505 Race Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Pages Crowded with Vital Christian Messages The BIBLE TO~DAY is a popular and aggressive evangelistic Bible study magazine which has proved to be of incalculable worth to ministers, Bible teachers, missionaries and other Christian workers. Among timely and vital articles to be published in early numbers, are: HOW ANSWER RUSSIA? by Dr. Valentine Hepp, the distinguished Dutch philosopher and professor at the Free University of Amsterdam.

GO~'S GRACIOUS GUARANTEES, by A. Z. Conrad, pastor of Park Street Church, Boston, Mass.

MR. MOODY AND A MORTGAGE, by David McConaughy, director of the Stewardship Department of the General Council of the Presbyterian Gen- eral Assembly.

YOU NEED BOTH THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD AND THE BIBLE TO·DAY Take AdVantage of This Combination Offer I THE BIBLE TO~DAY (Pub. by Natl. Bible Institute) $1.00 Both $2.75 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD $2.50 Save 75c Address your orders to either office.

The Bible To-Day The Missionary Review of the World 340 West 55th Street, N. Y. City 156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. City TIME FLIES! MAIL THIS COUPON TO-DAY.

Please mention TH:m MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writine to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD , DELAVAN L. PlJllRSON. Editor ,"::"

ARTHua J. BROWN. Editor 1M 1930 LET YOUR GIFT to Foreign Missions CONTENTS-October, 1930 PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME FRONTISPIECE-SCENES IN INDIA INDIA'S CALL '1'0 PRAyER………. 725 You can make a generous gift to foreign mis- 'l'I1E s'rORY OF AN INDIAN CHURCH sions and have a needed income for yourself and others from the moneY' you give by the …………….•• W. B. ANDERSON 726 MISSION EDUCATION IN INDIA ••••• Annuity Gift Plan · .•………… ARTHUR T. MAYHEW 732 This plan reHeves you of uncertainty and VILLAGE CHURCH CRISIS IN INDIA worry caused by changing values of invested funds snd assures you a fixed income of · …………….•• C. H. LOIDHLIN 736 BELOVED O~' SIVA …..•..••…..•• 4i% to 9% per year • •••••••••••.. ERDMANN D. BEYNON 738 for the rest of your life CAN POVERTY·STRICKEN C H R I S – A reserve fund of over $1,500.000 guarantees TIANS DEVELOP SELF-SUPPORT- the prompt payment of annuities to you. ING CHURCHES? ………….. . Protect yourself against loss through • ••••…•.•.••.•. GEORGE H. rrRULL 740 unwise investments and at the same time help send the gospel to all the world. WORLD-WIDE LUTHERANISM ……• 744 WHAT'S GOING ON IN SUB·CON· For full biformatlon wrt'te Erne. F. Hall, Secretary, Dept. 01 Annuiti•• SCIOUS INDIA? . )lJMIL W. MENZEL 745 SIR .TOHN SIMON REPORTS ON INDIA BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. ••••.•••.•….• ,CHARLES JOHNSTON 747 SOME BOOKS ON INDIA ………..• 750 166 Fifth Avenue, New York VARIETIES OF TRAVEL EXPERI· World Friendship Courses ENCE . . . . . . . . DEl~AVAN L. PIERSON 753 A NEW MISSION STUDY TECHNIQUE For week daq sc.hools or regular Sundaq classes • ••••••••••••• CLARENCE V. HOWELL 758 PERSONAL WORK IN A NEW ENG- These are all project courses giving stories lesson plans, worship programs, LAND FACTORY TOWN……… 762 dramatizations. play and handwork for TOPICS OF THE TIMES …•…•••.•• 763 extended sessions. Price each, Boards $1.00; paper 75 cents, SHOULD MISSIONARIES LEAVE ON THE ADVICE OF CONSULS?

CRITICISMS OF THE CnURCH '1~HE DOMINrCAN DISASTER LAMBETH AND SOUTH INDIA WHY BE PESSIMISTIC ABOUT CH[~A '1 METHODS FOR WORKERS ……… . ..•. . EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON 7Q8 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MIS· SION BULLETIN ……………. 773 WORI,D·WIDE OUTLOOK •……….. 779 BOOKS WORTH READING ……..••• 796 TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs of PRIMAR'Q five.) Foreign pORtage, 50 cellts. Single copieR, Bhaskar and His Friends (India) 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, By Clara G. Labaree 1930, by MIS'SIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- PANY, INC. All rights re!lerved. Children of Sea and Sun (Caribbean Islands) THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING By Mabel Garrett ,Vagner COMPANY, INC. JUNIOR ROBERT E. SPillER, Pre8idettt The Golden Sparrow (Indi~) 1VILLIAM 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Recretaf1l By Irene Mason Harper W.ALTER McDOUGALL, Trea8ure,. Sugar Is Sweet (Caribbean Islands) '_~y Dorothy F. McConnell· anu Publication Office, Sd & Reily St., Harrisburg, Margaret E. Forsyth Pa. 25c a copy. '2.50 a year.

Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, FlU1r.liIDSKIP PRF.SS New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post 1.&0 Fifth Avenue New 1Iork Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3. 1879.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORJ~D in writtna to advertisers. CENTER-WOMAN'S UNION MISSION HOSPITAL, JIIANSI BOTTOM- VILLAGE MEETING NEAR A:'>IBALA CI'l'Y Pictures taken by the Editor in Indiu.

LIII, No. 10 October

INDIA'S CALL TO PRAYER The National Christian Council of India has published an outline of Intercession as follows: Let us seek for a Missionary Spirit-that the Church may see the whole world's need of Christ and may be ready for any sacrifice in order to make Him known to all mankind.

Let us give thanks for the Church in India, remembering that it is part of the Church Catholic which is the body of Christ.

Let us thank God for the manifestation of the desire for unity in the Church in India, and for the scl1eme of Union proposed in South India.

Let us seek a Spirit of Prayer-that Christian people may learn to pray as Christ prayed and taught the disciples to pray; and that an ever-increasing number of interceders may be raised up, until the whole Church is awakened to prayer.

Let us seek a Spirit of Sacrifice and of Unity-that the Church may be willing, at whatever cost, to follow and bear witness to the way of Christ as she learns it; that the whole Church of Christ may desire and experience a new unity in Christ.

Let us seek for the Gift of Interpretation-that the Church may learn to preach the Gospel by word and life in terms that the men and women of this age will understand.

Let us seek for courageous witness in Moral Questions-that the witness of the Church in moral questions of our day may truly reflect the mind of God and may be known and felt throughout the world.

MEDICAL WORK Let us thank God for those Christian men and women who give their lives in the service of the sick and the suffering.

Let us thank God for the increased efforts, put forth by the State and by public bodies, for the prevention of disease.

Let us seek for a Spirit of Service-that a great number of men and women may offer themselves unreservedly to do Christ's work, at home and abroad in our generation.

Let us seek for the completion of our own conversion, praying for the removal of all hindrances in our own lives to the manifestation of God's redeeming love and power.

-From The Review of the Churches.

725

STORY OF AN INDIAN

BY THE REV. W. B. ANDERSON, D.D.

Secretary oj the Board of Foreign Mission8 of the United Presbyterian Church I N THE Punjab, North India, in the outcastes, and one Moslem. 1857, a church was begun with Thus from the very beginning, the four Indian converts; in 1928, question of caste was settled for its communicants numbered 43,- this church, and this first ingather- 895. The pioneers in this field had ing was an earnest of the harvests certain settled convictions regard- that were to foIlow from among all ing their missionary task. They castes and classes.

believed in the democratic rights Ordained Indians were at the of the individual in society, the first received into the mission or- Presbyterian form of church gov- ganization. Indians continued in ernment, the necessity of the re- membership until 1873, when, at generation of the individual to en- the suggestion of the Board in ter the Kingdom of God; that all America, they were excluded from missionary effort must terminate the Mission with a view to fosterupon the development of a church; ing the independence of the Indian that the church must be independ- Church. From the beginning there ent and self-supporting, that the was no question of the membership missionary must be ecclesiastically of the American ministers in the subordinate to the church in the church courts, nor was there any field; and that education must be question of the organic relations of fostered as a necessary result of the new Church in India to the Christianity but never regarded as mother Church in America. This its cause. With remarkable te- was in fuII accord with the spirit nacity, the successors of these men of those times and with the tradi- have adhered to these principles, tions of the Church. The mission- with the results apparent today. aries gave all privileges to their Growth by Decades Indian brothers, and took all priv- ileges to themselves. The result The following figures show the has been that as rapidly as Indians development of this Church in the have developed they have taken a number of communicants and their place of equality with missionaries contributions: in church courts, and with a true generosity they have ever accorded 1858 1878 1908 1918 1928 to the missionaries the relationship Communieants 4 211 14,202 32,557 43,895 of true brotherhood within those ~ontri~~~l':….,: . ~~244 $3,012 $5,910 $18,622 courts. The contributions noted contain At the present time, there is one only congregational funds, and not any fees in schools or hospitals. In Synod, composed of six presbyevaluating these contributions, it teries with ninety-seven congregamust be remembered that the aver- tions and ninety unorganized age laborer's wage is about twenty mission stations. Necessarily with times greater in America than in the great ingatherings from among India. a people so universally illiterate as First Fruits The first converts, in 1857, were the Chuhras are, the task of organ- a high caste Hindu, two men from izing has been a difficult one. It is '726 only through the exercise of skill grievance against the acting pasand patience that Presbyterianism tor. He informed the elder that he has been made to fit the situation. would be debarred from the com- Notwithstanding the difficulties munion unless he repented and where organization and methods paid up. When I raised the queshave been adapted to village condi- tion of his competence to debar an tions, remarkable progress has elder from the communion, he very been made. patiently explained to me that these Presbyterian forms were not An Adaptation of Presbyterian made for a village congregation Discipline with illiterate village elders, and that for the sake of the puritY of As an example of adaptation, the Church we must not permit the following might be cited. Our A NEWLY ORDAINED ELEVEN. MUCH DEPENDS ON THE VILLAGE SESSION head evangelist in the district was mere forms to interfere with esa wise and experienced minister sential righteousness. who was thoroughly respected by the Christian community. We had The next day the elder came to arrived at a village where a com- the service and sulked in the back munion service was to be con- of the audience, debarred from tHe ducted by the evangelist. In the preparatory meeting on Saturday ordinance of which he was by orevening, he found an elder whose dination one of the dispensers. payments toward the salary had Early Monday morning, as we been discontinued because of a were preparing to move our camp, the elder and his pastor came to the door of the tent, hand in hand,

with smiling faces. The elder ex- reduced almost to the intelligence plained that the night before he and feeling of animals. Scores of had not been able to sleep for instances might be recited to illusshame, that he had risen and gone trate the reality of their religious to his pastor, confessed his folly, change. paid all his arrears, and that now he wished to be restored to good Living Faith standing in the church and his office. We had a wonderful little One wet winter afternoon, the prayer meeting in the tent. Then head evangelist and I sat for sevthe head evangelist restored the eral hours in a village hut crowded elder to good and regular standing with people sitting among the cows in the congregation of which he and buffaloes that were being shelwas an ordained elder. tered from the pouring rain out- side. There were no Christians in Of course as the church develops this village, but many candidates in experience and intelligence, for baptism had been prepared by measures such as this are more an enthusiastic evangelist and rare and less necessary, and per- were being examined for admission haps any system must be flexible to the church. The next day over enough to permit its adaptation to forty persons were baptized and a unusual conditions. group was started on the way to become a congregation. In the The "Mass Movement" two years following, they had had no resident pastor or teacher, but In order to appreciate what has had built a little shelter of a been accomplished in the growth thatched roof laid upon forked of this Church, one must know sticks and without walls. This something of the social conditions they called their church, and here in India, and particularly the so- they gathered for daily worship. cial degradation of the aboriginal Through all those months they had people. This social degradation endured persecution from thfl has no parallel in human society. farmers whose serfs they were. It is from among these people, who in the Punjab are called Chuhras, One afternoon there appeared that the great majority of the com- suddenly at my door three or four municants of this Church have men who were evidently much agibeen gathered. tated. The night before a Hindu girl had been murdered in this vil- Too hasty conclusions, however, lage and her jewelry stolen. The must not be formed with reference police accused a Christian boy of to the acceptance of Christianity the murder, and subjected his wife by the Chuhras. It never has been to most distressing torture under an easy thing for them to leave which she had confessed the guilt their age-long social customs, their of her husband, and now the boy mud altars, and often their friends was in jail. Would I intercede for and families, to become Christians. him? No, I would not interfere in Thousands have endured persecu- a criminal case in the court but tion and few have secured material would go to the village 'he next help after baptism. The movement day. has been essentially the result of the Gospel reaching the hearts of On arriving there, the young men, although its touch has often wife rushed screaming, to throw been light upon minds and hearts herself on the ground, catch me

THE STORY OF AN INDIAN CHURCH

around the feet, and implore me to Self-Supporting Congregations free her husband and save her soul In the beginning of the Mission, as she had perjured herself under there was great concern that protorture. I remained in the village vision be made for the support of for hours, and was almost sure of the church by the Indian people. the innocence of the young man, Repeated references to the subject but was firm in declining to offer are found in the records of the any interference at the court in a Board and of the Mission. It is a criminal case. I explained to the question as to how much progress people that if the young man was would have been made, however, innocent, God could deliver him in if it had not been for the great answer to their prayers. They spiritual quickening that came to arranged to meet every night for certain of the Indian men. In the prayer for his deliverance. revival of 1896, following the visit of General Booth of the Salvation The young man was speedily Army to India, one of the pastors was greatly stirred and took a vow tried by an English judge and was A VILLAGE CHURCH sentenced to be hanged. All during his stay in prison he had in- that he would from that time forth sisted upon his innocence, and had take his support only from the In- dian Church. He was joined by shown a wonderful faith in the three of the seminary students in power of Christ to free him from this purpose, and through the years these have been joined by a any sentence. The day after that devoted band of fellow pastors. There are now sixty-eight selfset for his execution we were re- supporting congregations in the turning home from a distant point Church. through his village. I had been The Church in America might dreading the meeting with his well sit at the feet of this, her people. When we arrived there, Punjabi child, and learn lessons in stewardship. Poor with a poverty although it was mid-afternoon, the of which we can have no conceppeople were gathered in the little tion, they have given to the makshack which they called the church, ing of many rich. In many a and we heard their singing before village home, where the family we entered the village. When they practically lives on a ration, with saw us, they came rushing from so many fistfuls of meal being dealt the church with the news that the boy had been pardoned and sent home.

We called the boy and questioned him. All he knew was that on the morning on which he was to have been hanged the judge called for him and told him that he was free, giving him railway fare to return to his village. He said, "We all knew that Christ would deliver me just the way you had taught us." I was ashamed that I had taught them that Christ would deliver him and then had not believed that He would.

out for each member of the house- cated ministry in the midst of such hold before the baking, the house- crying need for pastors of churches wife puts into "God's jar" every composed of illiterate village peo- tenth fistful of meal. Such is a ple. At first none having less than fellowship that must enrich the a grammar school education were giver. admitted to the seminary; then While missionaries and pastors the standard was raised to admit are ever being made heartsick by only those having a high school the ignorance, superstition and training; now none are admitted degradation of the mass of the of lower qualifications than uni- Christian people, within that versity intermediate (junior col- Church there have repeatedly been lege) training. In 1915, the first such spiritual impulses as to keep man having a university degree hope and faith bright and strong. was graduated from the seminary In 1858, the missionaries reported and ordained. There are now sevwith joy the reflections they saw in eral such in training. The sem- India of the great revival of that inary has always been controlled year in America. These were es- by the Synod, which owns the en- tire plant used for its work. pecially marked among soldiers Money for land and buildings was and civilians' of the European pop- contributed from America. The ulation. In 1896, there came salaries of the missionary profesmarked times of refreshing to many schools, stations, and congre- sors are paid by the American gations. In 1904, there began the Church, but those of the two In- Sialkot Convention with its tides dian professors by the Church in of blessing reaching far beyond the India.

borders of the Punjab. Granted Space does not permit a discus- all the faith, courage and devotion sion of the interest of the Church of missionaries and pastors, with- in education in general. The cur- out these spiritual quickenings the riculum for the training of Chris- Church would have fallen far short tian youth ranges all the way from of her present accomplishments. the 150 Mission village schools For nothing else do pastors and through the university.

missionaries pray so earnestly as Evangelism and Missionary Spirit that this deep spiritual tide may be ever rising and filling the The proof of the vitality of a Church with divine power. church must be its evangelistic Christian Education and missionary efforts. Through all the years the spirit of evangel- From its begining, the Mission ism has been cultivated and the di- developed an educational work. rect and simple preaching of the Almost the first undertaking was Gospel has never been forsaken by theological training of two Chris- missionaries or pastors. In every tian workers in "didactic theology, station every year is held a summer the original languages of the Scrip- school, lasting generally for two or tures, Biblical criticism, and three weeks. Here the pastors, Church history." In 1871, there evangelists, and Christian teach- was established a theological sem- ers are gathered for Bible study inary which has had a difficult task and devotional meetings. Great to keep up the standard of an edu- stress is laid upon the obligation of

the Christian to witness to his since, that work has been mainfaith. tained with the support secured and the administration cared for Every winter there is a simul- by this Board of Home Missions. taneous campaign of evangelism. At this time a week or ten days is In 1916, the Mission gave over given by each congregation to the to the Synod, at its request, part preaching of the Gospel among the of a district adjacent to the field non-Christians and the selling of occupied by the Church, and in New Testament portions. Even 1927, the Synod assumed the supthe most ignorant members are port and administration of a whole trained to go out and sell these district. Negotiations are now Scripture portions and witness to under way between the Mission the power that they contain. There and the Synod for the latter to ashave been some remarkable results. sume the administration of all evangelistic work being done by If ever a Church could make a the Mission, together with the budlegitimate excuse for not helping get being received from America others because it had enough to do for that work. to help itself, this would be that Church. In 1908, as the result of Eoth missionaries and pastors revival, the Synod established a would be quick to admit, and would Board of Home Missions composed even insist, that this Church is entirely of Indian men. This ignorant and defective and is Board selected the most difficult scarcely more than embryonic in field it could find within the con- its development. Yet it proves fines of the Mission, sending its that the Gospel of Christ is indeed men out into a new territory the power of God unto salvation, among bigoted Moslems on the and is an earnest of what that Gosfrontier. For the twenty years pel will yet do for India.

CHRIST THE SIGNIFICANT FORCE IN INDIA Whether we look at India from the political, the social, the economic, the educational, the religious, or industrial point of view, the one force which is of the greatest significance is the Living Christ. He is th6' greatest dynamic and creative force in India to-day. I say this with great care and earnestness, for I realize how foolish it will sound to many, and how visionary to others. But when one reads history, when one studies the trends for the betterment of life-personal, social and national, and most of all when one walks in daily fellowship with Him, then it is that such a realization grows to conviction, but a conviction which bears the stamp of utter reality and fact. He is actually lifting men. He is changing men's lives. He is drawing men unto Himself. He is recreating institutions and customs, and He is creating in men a new life. And when I scan the horizon I see no comparable force.-Paul J. Braised, American Baptist, Telugu Mission, India.

EDUCATION IN

BY ARTHUR T. MAYHEW, C.LE.

Ji'O>rmer Got:ernmcnt Director of Public Instruction in the Central Provinces, India N O ONE could accuse the Some home critics suggest that Christian missionary in In- educational ambition leads mis- d i a of self-complacency. sions to neglect their evangelical The Commission which is to inves- calling; while perhaps as many tigate his educational work in that protest that the evangelist must country will find a congenial at- follow in the tracks of the school- mosphere of genuine humility. It master. We hope that the Com- will not bring to light many defects mission will not try to "reconcile"

or problems hitherto ignored by claims which are really indistin- labourers in the field. But by the guishable from one another. The marshalling of facts and figures education that India needs is evan- which individual missions and peri- gelical education, saturated with odic conferences have had no time the spirit of Christianity. The to assemble, and by a comprehen- Christianity that India needs is sive survey of their significance, it enlightened Christianity that not will be able to indicate which of only appeals to the heart, but en- the many problems are the most lists all the faculties in the devel- vital and to suggest perhaps a opment of the arts and sciences more scientific method of ap- under the guidance of the Holy proaching them. The information Spirit. The Commission's task is that it will give to isolated work- to see how, on the one hand, mis- ers all over India concerning aims, sion education can be made more methods and results in other parts Christian, and how, on the other of the vast field will in itself jus- hand, broad and comprehensive tify its establishment. To some curricula, conceived in a Christian extent its path has been prepared spirit with reference to national by the systematic labors of the All needs, can be more effectively India and Provincial Missionary taught.

Councils. But the inclusion in the About seventy-five years ago, Commission of members with ex- Alexander Duff and John Wilson pert knowledge of educational determined the broad lines on work outside India guarantees a which mission education has since freshness of view that will be wel- advanced and in particular its rela- comed by these Councils in whom tions to the Government system of familiarity with the problems has education. Today, in British In- bred not contempt for the prob- dia, '" missions are responsible for lems so much as diffidence in them- the education of more than 347,000 selves. It will also reassure organ- scholars and spend from their own isers and supporters of mission funds, pupils' fees and Government work in the home countries whose grants, more than £777,000 ($3,- uneasiness regarding Christian education in India is not always • Except where otherwise stated, the statisallayed by mission reports conspic- tiCR and opinions contaiIwd in this article refer uous for their honesty rather than for their optimism. to British India. The writer is aware of the importaJl~e of the work uwlertaken hy missions in the stutes ruled hy the Indian Princes. but has no accurate information regarding its progress and prol)]cms.

732 885,000) thereon. For India as a The Commission may then try to whole, including native states, they ascertain from parents and exeducate 646,000 scholars, spending students whether mission instituon them more than $8,000,000. tions have for them any such dis- These figures indicate the heavy tinctive aim and atmosphere. They responsibility that they have in- are too likely to find that the chief curred. So far, however, as num- purpose which these institutions bers go, mission institutions play are supposed to serve is prepararelatively a less important part to- tion for public examinations. The day than they did in 1854 when they devout lives and personal examples came into the government system. of missionaries and individual Though they are responsible for masters, the disciplinary effect of the 251'0 of the girls in high schools school and hostel, daily prayers and and for 20% of the women who are Bible instruction, will have meant taking a university course, the pro- much for many of them. But unportion in the case of male scholars derlying all this will be a convicis much smaller, amounting in the tion that the schools' operations case of primary schools to only 3%. have been determined by examina- tions in which religion plays no What Duff did not and could not part, by courses of instruction anticipate was the growth, side by framed by authorities pledged to side with government and mission religious neutrality and by examinstitutions, of colleges and schools ination exigencies which have controlled by local authorities de- involved the exclusion from odibarred from all religious opera- nary instruction of every item tions, by private Indian agencies calculated to stimulate religious indifferent to religion, and by managing bodies animated by a interest. A teacher who is to be distinctively Mohammedan or Bud- an effective agent in securing a dhist spirit. He would probably diploma for his pupils cannot conbe the first to admit that the sys- centrate attention on aspects of a subject which examiners are comtem of education of which mission pelled to ignore. The Government institutions now form a part could Inspection Report must make no not be described as a whole, by the reference to religious instruction, most optimistic observer, as a which is discreetly kept out of the way on inspection days and so be- Christian system. comes in the eyes of parents and One of the most interesting and pupils a by-product.

significant educational institutions The Commission may then proin India today is that supported ceed to investigate the aims and and inspired by the Bengali poet, methods of the Hindu University Rabindranath Tagore. It will be at Benares and the Mohammedan worth while for the Commission to University at Aligarh. Among inquire why Tagore, one of the fin- much that may be open to critiest educational minds in India, cism, they will find proof in these keeps "Shantiniketan" (abode of universities of a conviction that Hindu and Mohammedan culture peace) outside the system of edu- and religion demand for their decation organised and controlled by velopment and expression instituthe Government. One of his rea- tions and systems of public examsons is certainly that inclusion in ination which emphasize, in a such a system would mean the loss of the schools' distinctive aim and individual atmosphere.

manner that impresses the general and economic aspiratians that the public, what is distinctive in their student world derives from the attraditions. And they will ask masphere af nationalism in which themselves whether it is nat prac- it lives, and to emphasize the conticable to. devise for Christian In- tributian that the Western world dia a system af distinctively Chris- expects from India. In particular, tian schools cUlminating in and it must learn that the Christ wham dominated by a Christian univer- they are to find on the Indian Road sity, and whether such a system is to be born again in India. might nat exist side by side with the "neutral" Gavernment system, That the first object of mission while cantinuing, like the Hindu education must be the edification and Mahammedan universities, to of the Christian community will enjoy the recognition and financial probably be accepted by all. Sta- tistically there is no. Indian comassistance of the Gavernment. munity in India, except the Parsee, The Commissian will nate in this which appraaches the Christian achievements in education. And cannectian that missian institu- the Parsees, as a small non-prasetians in British India receive from lytising and materially prosperous public funds slightly more than the cammunity, may be left aut af acsum of nearly £217,000 ($1,085,- count. Of the Indian Christian 000), that their supporters can- male papulatian 19%, and of the female 5% are under instructian, tribute and enjay a fee incame of as campared with seven and eight over £200,000 ($1,000,000). Anx- per cent of the Hindu and seven ious enquiry into. the bearing af and one per cent of the Mohammepolitical questions an the expecta- dan population. The papulatian af tion of support from the Govern- schaalgaing age af India is usually ment and the public will prabably taken at about 1570 of the tatal papulatian. Viewed relatively ar reveal that there has been no with- absalutely, the Christian figures drawal af such suppart during the are amazingly gaad, if the mass ten years that educatian in each movements tawards Christianity pravince has been cantralled by an and the large additian af illiterate Indian Minister responsible to a converts in recent years are barne Provincial Council, and will sug- in mind. Christian male students gest that a large measure of inde- of universities represent 12 in pendence, if wan by India, will not every 10,000 af the tatal male be detrimental to. any system of Christian papulation, against five af mission education, however dis- and two per cent far Hindus and tinctively Christian, pravided that Mohammedans respectively. Feit is also consistent with national male Christian university students aspirations and conducive to the are nearly as numeraus as Hindu cultural development of India. students who. represent a papula- tion nearly 80 times as large, and How this can best be secured will are ten times as numeraus as Mano. daubt farm one impartant sec- hammedan students who. came tian of the Commission's enquiry. fram a papulation 28 times as For a larger measure of Oriental large. studies there seems unfartunately to be no demand. But a mare de- But there are dangers ahead. Of terminated effart must be made to recognise and direct in all higher educatian, the palitical, cultural

MISSION EDUCATION IN INDIA

the Christian population 20% are monly described as "lehvening the still illiterate. With an annual in- lump." It is due to men such as came of abaut 10,000 converts, the Miller of Madras, and to colleges number of those requiring a Chris- like Wilson College, Bombay, that tian primary school is growing the intelligentsia of India has been rapidly. The number af Christian infected and inspired by Christian pupils in primary schaols exceeds influence and that social and re- the total enrollment of mission ligious reform movements, both primary schools; as these contain Hindu and Mohammedan, have ac- many non-Christian pupils there quired a distinctive Christian fla- must be very many Christian pu- vor. What has to be decided is the pils in non-Christian schools. The extent to. which principles, un- fact that missions are bearing 13% doubtedly sound, can wisely be of the burden of university educa- supplied. Soup cannot be watered tian and only three per cent of the progressively withaut losing its primary education af India, sug- efficacy. One suspects a weaken- gests that they may be, like In- ing in the motive power of Chris- dians as a whole, devating tao tianity when one visits mission much of their funds and energy to institutions where 75% or more of higher education and building on the staff and pupils are non-Chris- too narrow a base. If Christian tian, where Christian inspiration India is resolved to. share in the depends an the weekly visit of an education of nan-Christian India, overwarked missionary, and where is not the educatian of the masses local popularity is due either to entitled to mare attention? And comparatively low fees or com- are not the towns getting more paratively goad examination re- than the villages from them? sults.

No Christian community can be The consistent Christian mis- expected to confine its educational sion institution of today is ethically benefits to its professed adherents. far mare influential than the aver- But it must guard against any sur- age Government institution. Few render of Christian interests. We wauld claim the same superiarity are indeed taught to give freely of for the average mission institution our best to others; but we must without searching examination not, for the sake of others, sur- which it is to be hoped the Com- render what is essential to prep- missian will carry out. Mere add- aration for Christian service. ing to the number of Hindu and Christian pravision for the educa- Mohammedan graduates in India tion of non-Christians in India is is not an essential portion of the justifiable an three conditions: Christian Church's task. There is (a) that the needs of the Christian no lack of other work more dis- community have been adequately tinctively Christian in aim by met; (b) that Christian life and which local opinions can be con- teaching are a vital and essential ciliated and contact with non- part of the education provided; Christian society maintained.

and (c) that the atmosphere is not Arrangements for the supply of unfavorably affected by a predom- Christian teachers to meet present inance of non-Christian masters needs and future development and scholars. must be carefully investigated. It Great and honored names are is impossible to get statistical in- associated with the process com- formation regarding the number

Qf Christian teachers in India; the unfit fQr academic studies into. absence of figures suggests the commercial or industrial trainneed fQr a cQmprehensive survey. ing-all these CQncern the missiQn The 18 missiQn training schQQls educatiQnists just as much as Edu- catiQn Departments of India. with 960 students may suffice fQr MQre particularly, the Hartog Rethe 278,000 Christians under in- port emphasizes the grQwing need structiQn, but there are altogether for expert guidance, if education 347,000 scholars for whom the mis- is to be less wasteful and more sions are responsible. effective. To the stock Qf expert opiniQn the coming Commission The CQmmissiQn will study with will make a valuable cQntribution. special interest the recent Report If it does its work properly, its Qf the HartQg Committee, which members will return wiser but not, we hope, sadder, men. What is, has investigated Indian education perhaps, most important, they will fQr the StatutQry CQmmissiQn deal- by their devoted labors give a coning with the Indian cQnstitutiQn. vincing proQf to. India that Chris- The prQblems which this report tian missions are determined to emphasizes-the short school life find enlightened and effective and irregular attendance in pri- means of advancing the moral and mary schQols, the need for a material welfare Qf that CQntinent. broader basIs fQr secQndary education, the development of vocational aptitude, and the diversion Qf thQse VILLAGE CHURCH CRISIS IN INDIA BY REV. C. H. LOEHLlN ]fissfonary of the Prcs1J1fteria.n Church in the U. R. A.

C RISES in the mission fields the Outcaste. FQr nearly a hun- seem perennial; but they dred years, in our Punjab Mission are none the less real and area, God has been chQosing. "the challenging for that. The crisis base things of the world, and the that at present faces the village things that are despised, yea, and church Qf India, is, on the one the things that are nQt," fQr buildhand, encouraging; for it has been ing the village church. For long brQught about largely Qn aCCQunt years the missionary and the Inof aggressive evangelistic work in dian evangelist labored amQng the the villages. On the other hand, Qutcastes alone, without let or hinit presents a cQmpeliing challenge drance. But not so any IQnger. bQth to. the Church in India, and The Hindus and the Mohammealso to the Church in America to. dans are now awake to the potenredouble Qur evangelistic effQrts tial value of this scrapped human nQW, lest we see the peril and gird material. The Hindus are now up our loins when it is too late. appropriating this material to build up their religious and PQliti- What is this crisis? Briefly, in cal community. The Mohammea figUre, it is this. For building dans are doing likewise. The the church, the prime requisite is liberal Hindus, thrQugh their Arya material. In India, the material Somaj SQciety, even send out mishas been that thrown out on the siQnaries to. the depressed classes. waste heap by Hinduism, namely,

VILLAGE CHURCH CRISIS IN INDIA

The material that is immediately and political upheaval not only are available for building up and the Hindus and Mohammedans re- strengthening the village Chris- acting to the dynamic of evangeli-· tian Church is in danger of slip- cal Christianity and to the impact ping beyond our grasp. of Western civilization and cul- Missionaries cannot evangelize ture, striving to increase prestige India. That must be done by the and influence by enrolling the out- Indian Church. We missionaries castes and by directly attacking must work through and with the Christianity, but the outcastes Indian Church. Good strategy themselves are aroused and on the would seem to say, "Evangelize move. They have organizations India's villages by building up the and hold conventions. The Maz- village church as rapidly as pos- habi Sikhs (outcaste hangers-on sible. Tackle the problem of high of the Sikhs) some time ago held caste evangelization through the a convention and issued a printed Christian Church." And yet, after statement in Punjabi to this ef- nearly one hundred years, we have fect : "We are tired of being in our mission area a total Chris- treated like cattle by the Sikhs.

tian community of only 42,000, out We ought to stand upon our own of a total outcaste community of feet. We intend to unite ourselves about 750,000. In other words, we with either the Arya, the Moham- have effectively reached only about medan, or the Christian religion, one-twentieth of the outcaste com- whichever can wipe out caste dis- munity we are responsible for. tinctions and receive us."

Nineteen-twentieths are still out- Is not this a fact full of signifi- side the Christian community. We cance and encouragement? The have not, in many cases, had the village church is weak, yet the re- resources, human and material, to ligion it represents is placed by hold those we have gained, to say these outcastes on a par with nothing of extending our efforts. Hinduism and Mohammedanism, Of this 42,000 baptized com- with all their prestige and wealth.

munity, it should be noted that Our missionary efforts have been only about 5,000 are full communi- inadequate, yet they have been re- cant church members and only spected by friends and foes alike.

about one-eighth have been effec- The outcaste may be depressed and tively taught. It is this infant illiterate but he is no fool. He church that must withstand the knows that his first friends were onslaughts of such organizations the Christians, and that today he as the Arya Samaj of the Hindus, can have real fellowship only from and the Ahmadiya sect of the Mo- the Christians. He wants to stand hammedans, both of which make on his own feet and get some- Christianity the special object of where; but he is puzzled. He their attacks. The Church in would probably like to come our India must meet organized opposi- way, and enter the Christian fold, tion which has wealth, tradition, as many of his friends and rela- and education back of it. Can the tives have already done; but he is Church in America fail to stand flattered by the attention of his back of the Church in India in this masters who once decreed him an time of crisis? outcaste. Will the Church receive . In this time of religious, social, him and see him through?

2 BY THE REV. ERDMANN D. BEYNON PaBtM, Oentenary Magyar Methodist Ohurch, Detroit, Michigan T HOUGH the strait which di- danced in the light of the flame of vides Bali from Java is so the funeral pyre. It was an at- narrow that one can easily tempt to portray the mysteries of look across it on a clear day, a life and death, joy arid pain, the whole world of thought divides the hero tales of the Mahabharata and two islands. Since Islam over- the Ramayana and the craving of threw the Majapahit dynasty in the soul for release from its temple Java four centuries ago, Hinduism of clay. When the dance was has been extinct on the larger is- ended, Szoemba lay exhausted on land; but the worship of Siva the ground beside the smouldering flourishes today on, Bali as per- pyre. Her American admirer haps nowhere even in India. The picked her up, paid her relatives beauty of Bali's scenery, the splen- the 2,000 Netherlands forint-the dor of its temples and the artless price of a bride-and took her to charm of its inhabitants combine live with him in a hut he had built in drawing to this remote island in the dense woods on the moun- travelers from the entire civilized tainside. They were not left unworld. Such a traveler in search of disturbed in their sylvan retreat.

adventure was Arnaldo Cipolla, a It was that very summer of 1926 young Italian who spent some when Batoer began to belch forth months in Bali in the summer of lava upon all the surrounding 1926. For a time he made his countryside. From the devastated headquarters at the pasanggrahan villages the bewildered peasants or resthouse built by the Dutch flocked toward the lake. They Government for the use of travel- pas sed Szoemba's hut. They ers, high up in the mountains at stopped and begged her to appease Kintamani. Near by is the double- the angry god. "Perchance it is coned active volcano of Batoer, one through love of you that Siva is of the mountains of Goenoeng destroying our country. Will you Agoeng, the mass of high moun- give yourself to him to save your tains which fills the eastern end of people?" The American begged her Bali. to flee with him to safety. It was In a neighboring village he saw of no avail. "I must save my peo- fourteen-year-old Szoemba, one of pIe," Szoemba said. Once more the Legong dancing girls at Siva's . she put on the golden crown and temple. Cipolla tells how a young the garment of glittering silk. At- American, who also was staying at tended by the weird music of the the resthouse at that time, became gamelang, she advanced from her madly in love with the beautiful hut directly toward the volcano. Szoemba. It was the occasion of In time the American heard the her last dance, in honor of the cre- gamelang no longer. It had ceased mation of the body of a prince of to play. The natives who escorted one of the native dynasties. With her toward the volcano were hur- a gold crown on her head and a rying back. But Szoemba did not .garment of sparkling silk, she come back. The eruption ceased 738

BELOVED OF SIVA

shortly after. When the lava a r y Society-Utrechtsche Zend- cooled they found her body. The ingsvereeniging-has done work gold crown had melted into her on Bali. After many vicissitudes face. Her body had been burnt to it seems to have gained a stable cinders. The peasants guard her foothold. As long as Bali re- memory, for they believe that her mained "unspoiled," as the Tourist willing sacrifice of herself to Siva Agencies put it, such missionary saved them from his anger. effort was probably equal to the Szoemba's dance· of de a t h situation. Today, however, Bali startled Cipolla and showed him is receiving such publicity as it that he had only partially under- never received before, in America, stood the Balinese character. On England, Italy, France, Germany, the surface the Balinese seem to be Hungary and many other coun- all softness, creatures of sunshine tries. It is being represented as a and dance and song. Yet there veritable garden of Eden, where were few places in all the Nether- the "tired businessman" may go lands East Indies where the Dutch and sate himself with pleasure at had a more desperate struggle to the expense of the innocent, mirth- gain control. .In 1844 the Rajas of ful inhabitants. Pictures of Balin- Boeleleng – the principality of ese maidens with sarongs reaching North Bali, to which belonged up only to their waists and carry- Singaradja, the present capital- ing on their heads offerings of and Karangasem-the principality fruit, flowers and rice to the tem- at the east of the island-asserted ples-such are the advertisements their "shore rights," i. e., the right which some tourist and steamship to loot wrecked ships. From that agencies use to induce adventurers time on the Dutch sent expedition to visit Bali.

after expedition against one after Bali will not long be unspoiled.

another of the nine principalities Can it be won for Christ before of Bali. It was only in 1908 that the adventurers of Western lands Dutch rule became supreme over ruin the very soul of the people?

the entire island, though even now Can that heroism such as Szoemba the regents of Bangli and Gianjar displayed be turned toward the and the Raja of Karangasem still salvation of the Balinese from enjoy some shadow of autonomy moral ruin? The most prominent under Dutch supervision. The feature of the Balinese landscape assertion of "shore rights" and the today is the ever-present poera or long struggle of these petty princi- village temple. If these temples palities against the foreign invader could be transformed from the showed that the Balinese have a worship of Siva to that of Christ, sterner, darker side to their char- Bali might not be so attractive to acter. the adventurer from the West, but The Balinese to-day n u m b e r the Balinese race would be saved roughly one million, and they pre- from its doom, a doom which sent to Christianity one of its big- awaits it in a very few years un- gest challenges in this decade. For less Christian missionaries use this many years the Utrecht Mission- opportunity.

POVERTY-STRICKEN CHRISTIANS DE-

VELOP SELF-SUPPORTING CHURCHES?

BY THE REV. GEORGE H. TRULL " T Secr6tary~ Presbyterian Board of l?Qrciyn Missions, New York HE poverty of China is and his reputation. It will be great, for I was born there necessary to call on the borrower and have seen it. But it is for the interest as he will likely nothing like that of India where I forget the day it is due. He has no now live." This is the substance calendar in his mud hut and one of a statement made to me some day is much like another. It may time ago by one of our missionary take much time to extract an anna women. I have just spent two from a borrower who declares he months in India and am now on has not got it. Harsh words and my way to China via Siam and the blows may be necessary. This Philippines. I expect to see pov- means exertion, particularly in the erty in China in the wake of the hot season when the thermometer armies and the brigands. Neither is 120 degrees in the shade. It is one leaves much behind. Yet the a gambler's chance on the return Chinese are thrifty. I am told that of the principle, this tending of a Chinese village always has three money to the poor Indian villager.

animals-a pig, a chicken and a So the money lender, for self-pro- dUCk. What the pig leaves from tection as well as for reimburse- the family larder, the chicken gets, ment for his effort-and it is real and what the chicken misses in the work-charges a rate of interest pool or canal the duck swallows. that seems to us like getting back I doubt if the average Indian viI- your money on the installment lager has such a well stocked farm plan. At any rate, this system is yard. In fact he is a farm laborer one which results in keeping· the with a wage of about two to four average villager in debt for the cents a day. Finding it difficult to rest of his life, and it gives the support his family on this sum, he money lender plenty of exercise, approaches the money lender. If vocal and pedal, in collecting his the latter is willing to accommo- interest.

date him with a loan at the "low If perchance the villager has a rate" of one anna per month for marriageable daughter, or worse each rupee, the borrower has as- luck more than one such liability, sumed an obligation of paying 12 the cost of the wedding ceremony annas per year on 16 loaned, or will never be less than one year's 750/0. If the money lender has income. It may be more. He visions of more than ordinary diffi- simply cannot "lose face" in his culty in collecting his principle, he community by "bucking" age-old will likely charge from 125 to custom. He accepts the inevitable, 200%. throws prudence to the winds, If this appears to you as usury, feeds everybody with rice and ponder this fact. The intending curry, and sinks deeper into debt.

borrower probably has no other I draw this picture so that you collateral than his earning capacity may see its relation to the problem 740 of developing a self-supporting to help those abroad who help Church by the villagers of India. themselves. Therefore I was in- We need this setting for our prob- terested to learn what the local lem. Otherwise we shall not under- Christians would do. This touched stand it and might reach false the heart of the problem. We sepconclusions because of wrong arated with this challenge. promises. A sympathetic acquaintance with conditions is essential. Since further contact with vil- lage conditions in all of Presby- I must confess that upon my terian Missions in India, I have first contact with India's poverty- concluded that it will not take a stricken Christians, I was dis- century for the Church to reach self-support. Only to a limited exmayed. The situation seemed well tent was I able to see what some nigh hopeless. I reasoned that of the other Mission Boards in perhaps in a hundred years, when India are doing with this question the economic level may be higher of self support. However, I have and the income of the village Chris- seen the report* of a very complete tians greater, they may be able to survey of conditions made over an support the Church. But this is a extensive area, and I have been long time to· wait. Two months heartened by the facts it presents. have slipped by since I sat one I want to share with you some of morning under the open sky at a its information. village edge, conferring with the leading men and the district mis- I am convinced that self-support sionary about their need of a in India and in every other land is church building.. One of them de- a spiritual problem. It is also an clared that more important than economic problem, psychological building the church was the remis- problem, and an educational probsion of the poll tax of eight annas lem, but these latter are suba year (16 cents) on each family. ordinate however to the main one. As I was a foreigner, he seemed to In the last analysis, it comes down think that I had sufficient author- to just this: Has the individual ity with the Government to regu- sufficient spiritual life to do what late the taxes! One needs only to is required? Economic status may get away from home, you see, to affect the amount of the gift, but be lifted to a place of honor, im- it will not determine the quality aginary though it may be. It was of it or effect the practice of givplain that this brother could not be ing. The psychological attitude dealt with on a spiritual level. I of inability to give which so many was glad that others in the group of the villagers of India, and of strenuously opposed his view. America for that matter, have, can They had some spiritual insight. be changed through education, One even suggested that if all the provided the individual is spirit- Christians would pray for ten days ually and not carnally minded. consecutively for the necessary land, one of the land owners of the If the whole matter is put upon community would give it to them. a spiritual plane at the outset, This revealed progress in our in- there is certainty of success. That terview. Through an interpreter this is not merely theoretical and I tried to get across to them the pious reasoning, I shall prove from idea that American Christians like * Self-Support jn Village Chul'ches, A r€'port of a survey, by C. H. Loehlin.

facts presented in Mr. Loehlin's Christian Church take them into report. I heard the statements account?

presented that morning on the edge It is being done in certain quart- of the village summed up in, "We ers. In the district of Dornakal in are too poor to give." I heard it East Central India, the Indian again in places inside and outside Anglican Bishop heartily believes of India. I knew that those who in self-support. A village congre- said it were poor. Some of them gation planned to build a 500 rupee probably poorer than anybody in church. They asked aid from the the United States. But even so, Diocesan Fund. The Bishop told they are not too poor to give some- them he knew a better way than thing. I feel that a mistake has that to get the money. He called been made in too ready acceptance together the women of the congre- by the Church in America and by gation and asked them what could some of the missionaries of the be done. They all thought the psychological attitude "too poor to church was too poor to raise the give." Judged by our American money. "Will all the women who standards of living, it is easy and prepare only one meal a day for natural to accept the statement the family, please come over to that a person who seldom if ever this side," said the Bishop. Not knows the satisfaction of having one arose. It was evident that had enough to eat, and who is im- every family had at least two meals mersed in debt, is too poor to give a day. There was some grain at anything, even to the Lord's work. hand, so the Bishop said: "I want Yet such persons can give work or you to give for the building of your a part of their daily food, rice or church enough grain or flour, each other grain, and occasionally, when day, as will reach up to the middle they have any money they can give joint of your fingers, when you a portion of that. measure out the grain for the fam- In developing giving, we should ily meal. He then measured out ask: What support before conver- before them what would make a sion have the people given to their week's offering of this sort. With former religion? One person told eighty families making contribu- me that converts could not be ex- tions in this manner, the value at pected to give as much to the sup- the end of a year would equal about port of Christianity as to idolatry, 150 rupees. The women saw the because Christianity lifts them to point and agreed to try this better a higher social plane with conse- plan. What was the result? The quent higher cost of family mainte- first year's gifts amounted to more nance. The amount spent in the than 150 rupees. At the end of the support of idolatry, even by the three years, the congregation de- poor, is in the aggregate a huge cided that they would like to have sum annually. The Hindu shop- a church worth double what they keeper, when he opens his shop had originally planned and they each day, puts a pice (0 cent) decided to build it all from their aside for the temple. The income own offerings. Compute what the from land owned by the Hindu members of that church gained in temple goes to the priest. The spiritual values by their own ef- Hindus are accustomed to these in- forts. They secured values that digenous methods of the support of could come to them in no other religion. Why should not the way. Though the church structure

POVERTY-STRICKEN CHRISTIANS

was delayed, every member was in things practical, carpentry and growing in grace and was experi- weaving, so that he can go into a encing the daily joy of giving. village and support himself while Their building is a monument to a conducting religious services and method which can be copied any- teaching the children to read.

where in the foreign field. It is Seven men thus trained are now not patented nor copyrighted. in service. A like number of Mis- Another indigenous method in sion paid workers are thus set free India is the offering at the festival for work elsewhere.

held at harvest time. Pastors have At Ongole, the Baptists are urg- their people assemble. One villager ing self-support by having the In- may bring a chicken, another a dian pastor farm a piece of land goat, another a calf, according to given by the Mission, or work as ability. In the Dornakal Diocese an artisan, say a leather worker.

most of the gifts come from the What the pastors thus earn is sup- daily handsful of grain throughout plemented by the harvest festival the year, the next largest amounts offerings of the Christians. This come from the gifts at the harvest again is an indigenous method. The festivals, and the least amount United Presbyterians in India ex- comes from the subscription lists pect their Indian pastors to be of actual money. These Christians responsible for raising their own are the poorest of the poor; they salaries. It is said that this plan live in straw huts and sleep on the keeps the pastor busy, for the ground. The reason that they give Pun jab i Christian wants his as they do, is because they have money's worth. Unless the pastor been taught to do it from the very is faithful to his duty of teaching, beginning. It was a part of their preaching and visitation, the peo- instruction in the Christian Way ple delay their offerings. In South of Life. They were not considered India the daily gift of grain from "too poor to give." They were the family food supply is generally told that every Christian must give practised by the rural Christians.

according to ability. Consequently Earthenware jars for holding the they have grown up as Christians Lord's par t ion are distributed believing that they should give and among the people and are widely they experience real joy in doing used. The Roman Catholics, who it. The ordinary way of doing would never admit the principle things seems to have been reversed that people are "too poor to give,"

at Dornakal and with excellent re- are said in South India to require sults. Instead of the Mission start- of the fisherfolk the catch on Fri- ing the work and then gradually day for the Church.

withdrawing, the Indian Chris- The individual gifts of the In- tians themselves saw the need in dian Christians in the areas re- Dornakal, began the work, and ferred to are not large, about one now three English missionaries are rupee (36 cents) per year. It may there working under an Indian look pitifully small. In the aggre- Bishop. No expensive buildings gate, however, it is producing self- are put up, but what is within the support, giving large numbers in ability of the Indian Christians to the Church the joy of accomplish- provide and to maintain. While ment developing independent rath- the Indian evangelist is trained in er than dependent, servile, parasitic things Biblical he is also instructed· Christians, the sort of folk on

whom we can depend to do their ing. We must be careful not to share, according to ability, of evan- repress or discourage this expresgelizing their fellow nationals. I sion. The Mission's psychological have drawn most of my illustra- attitude regarding the new betions from India, because if the liever's status must be "ability to Christian Church can attain self- give." "They can who think they support there, poverty stricken as can" was one of the mottoes used most of the Christians are, it can with excellent effect in it series of attain it anywhere. missionary conventions in America some years ago. I commend it to Evangelism which rightly urges the Christians of rising churches the giving of the heart to God must in non-Christian lands. I commend include the giving of possessions. it likewise to those missionaries There has been too much leaning who have the privilege of the early on foreign help in many quarters. training in stewardship of those who are just learning to take the The psychological attitude "too first steps in the way of the life poor" to give can be changed by abundant. education to "I want to give." Love expresses itself in an offer- WORLD-WIDE LUTHERANISM The following statistics from France-Paris Rapt. llfctn, The Lutheran of June 19, are im- Montbeliard …….. . pressively of special interest in Alsace …………. . 27,570 connection with the four hundredth 245,077 anniversary of the Augsburg Con- Holland ………….. . 85,000 Italy ……………. . fession this year. 986 North America COUNTRIES IN WHICH LUTHER- 4,505,286 ANISM IS ACTIVE IN 1930 United States and Canada 13,000 Greenland ………… . 80 Europe Bapt. Mem. Mexico …………… . 158 Cuba ……………. . 1,492 Denmark …………. . 3,364,500 Porto Rico ……….. . 1,961 Iceland …………… . 102,400 Virgin Island ……… . Norway ………….. . 60,817 Sweden ………….. . 2,200,000 South America 6,484 Finland ………….. . 6,051,000 Esthonia …………. . 3,426,060 Brazil …………… . 40,000 Latvia …………… . Argentina ………… . 4,000 Germany …………. . 870,000 Chile ……………. . 4,000 Danzig ………….. . 1,055,167 Paraguay ………… . 3,000 Austria ………….. . 30,182,421 Uruguay …………. . Czecho-Slovakia ……. . Dutch Guiana …….. . 319,440 Poland ………….. . 560 52,000 Lithuania ………… . 248,078 Asia 2,475 Russia …………… . 553,927 Hungary …………. . 537,000 India ……………. . 337,805 Rumania …………. . China ……………. . Jugo-Slavia 60,000 Japan …………… . 45,708 920,000 491 German ………… . 492,695 Africa Slovak …………. . 405,668 Switzerland ………. . Africa 120,000 55,000 Australia 1,000 Australia …………. . New Zealand ……… .

Grand Total of World Lutheranism ……. . 56,122,101

WHAT'S GOING ON IN SUB-CONSCIOUS

INDIA?

BY THE REV. EMIL W. MENZEL lIfissiQrl,ury oj the Eva.rngcliool Synod oj North America T HE 5,000,000 reported Chris- ably far stronger than any direct tians in India are far from appeal a preacher can make. evenly distributed. In some This was well illustrated recent- sections of South India as high as ly in our own field. In the village one-third or even one-half of the of Sankra, five years ago, there population is Christian, while in was not one Christian. Fifteen other large areas there is not a years before a man and his family single Christian. Sakti State, with had become Christian and they a population of about 45,000, has were promptly chased out of the no Christians, while Jaspur State, village. Then, one family became less than a hundred miles away, Christian and remained in Sankra.

has thousands. Nor does it depend Today in that village, after five entirely on how much missionary years, there are 119 Christians, work has been done in any partic- making Sankra perhaps the strong- ular area. Madras, where the In- est outstation in our mission. The dian Christians have become a real state of mind in the two neighbor- power, has probably not had much ing villages is such that we have more missionary attention than reason to hope the thing will be many another section of northern repeated there. There has really or central India where the progress not been any individual responsible has been painfully slow. Even for the happening. It was rather locally we notice the difference. the power of suggestion spreading In Sakti State more work has been through the village.

done and over a longer period of Stanley Jones' brilliant work in time than in Sarangarh State, yet India is based on the assumption in the former perhaps three Chris- that the intelligentsia of India is tians have come out and in the further advanced in Christian latter two hundred. thought than either we or those Its the old story of "unto every- affected have rea liz e d. And one that hath shall be given." The through his meetings and round more Chrstians there are in a 10- table discussions he has drawn into cality the better the chance of in- the conscious mind of numerous creasing numbers. This is partly educated Indians many a Christian due to the fact that, while we all thought with which their subcon- pretend to be leaders, only very scious mind has for some time been few of us really are, but wait for at grips. Sub-conscious India may someone else to show us the way. be nearer Christianity than con- It is also due to the fact that going scious India realizes. At least that in company with others lends us is the impression one gets when both courage and conviction. But one reads the constantly increasing there is still a third reason, namely amount of semi-Christianized liter- that the subconscious appeal, ature which score upon score of which automatically comes through prominent Hindu leaders are turn- seeing other Christians, is prob- ing out. They are simply reading 745

Christian content into their Hindu to the refrain "and they have taken traditions, and realize only faintly, these almost aboriginal and drunk- if at all, the true source from en peoples like the Ouraons and which they are absorbing their Mundaris and made intelligent and ideas. educated peoples of them." He Just the other day I had an ex- recited how the Christian communi- perience which may prove to be an ties, though of most lowly origin example of how the subconscious and in the minority, forced the mind in India is being affected by rajahs of some of the most despotic Christianity. My family and I and backward native states to were on the train going from more progressive rule. I can still Raipur to Sakti. Two Indian hear him repeat and repeat- gentlemen were in the same com- "those Christians are always on partment with us, and from their the side of progress. In one gen- conversation it was apparent that eration they have made college both were public school officials, students out of savages that used fairly high up· in service. As we to drink themselves to death."

passed Tilda, where our new hos- For almost an hour we conpital is being puilt, one of the In- versed, most of the time being dian gentlemen inquired of me taken by the Inspector General of about the hospital. The conversa- public schools in east Chota Nagtion went on real tamely until one pur, in telling about the mission of the men made a remark that institutions and the Christian com- "there are only very few Chris- munity in and about Ranchi. I tians in India and they are not said little. A Hindu was saying very strong." what I wanted said to the third At this his companion, from his man, more eloquently than I could appearance undoubtedly an ortho- have said it. And, finally, the man dox Hindu, interposed-"But, you who made the remark about there must not judge from what you see not being any Christians in India here. You should go to Chota turned to me and said, "I suppose Nagpur and see what the Chris– you people are going to make tians are doing there." (NOTE:- Christians out of all of us."

Chhattisgarh in which we are How did he get that way? No- working is one of the backward body had said anything to him sections of India and has proved to calling for that remark, unless his be one of the most stubborn in the own subconscious mind told him acceptance of Christianity. Chota that Christianity is supplying Nagpur, a neighboring state, and something to the development of the particular field of the Gassner India and the Indians without Mission, has been quite responsive, which you simply cannot do.

in some sections one-third of the The work in our own Chhattispopulation having been affected.) garh district has been most uphill, Then this man went on to tell of but the power of suggestion, which the excellent schools which both at present is only tugging away at Roman Catholics and Lutherans subconscious Chhattisgarh, will conduct in Ranchi, the hospitals, soon break through into the con- trade schools, orphanages, welfare sciousness of many. And it will do organizations, and ·churches. Not it with such force that there can once, but again and again, he came be no mistaking its identity.

JOHN SIMON REPORTS ON INDIA*

BY CHARLES JOHNSTON JULY 4, 1776, is a significant modify or restrict the degree of date, as is July 14, 1789. The responsible government" after the corresponding day for India is act had been in force for ten years. Aug. 20, 1917. But India's decla- This commission was duly ap- ration was not made in India, nor pointed with Sir John Simon as by one or many natives of India. chairman, and, after two visits to It was made in the British House India, it has submitted to his of Commons by Edwin Samuel Majesty King George the two vol- Montagu, M. P., at that time and umes of the report.

for the next five years Secretary The first volume, entitled "Sur- of State for India. The heart of vey," gives an outline of the his- that declaration is in the first tory and geography of India in paragraph: dignified and diplomatic language.

"The policy of his Majesty's We may, perhaps, allow ourselves Government, with which the Gov- something more of freedom in con- ernment of India are in complete veying its substance.

accord, is that of the increasing A generation ago the Govern- association of Indians in every ment of India was in fact a mili- branch of the administration and tary despotism, whose strength the gradual development of self- lay, first, in the British Army of governing institutions with a view some 75,000 men, and, second, in to the progressive realization of the peaceful disposition and in the responsible government in India many divisions of the immense as an integral part of the British population of India. As a military Empire." despotism India had enjoyed, and That is the point of departure was destined to enjoy, complete in- of Sir John Simon's commission. ternal peace, a government cif law, The promise of the Secretary of administered by something less State for India, whose function it than one thousand Indian civil ser- is to interpret the will of the Par- vants, who, by universal testimony, liament at Westminster to the were wholly incorruptible; India Viceroy of India at New Delhi, or further enjoyed, or suffered, an at Simla, was fulfilled by the Gov- entire absence of partisan politics, ernment of India Act of 1919; this with the manifold activities which act contained a provision that, accompany partisan politics. When after a period of ten years had the government of Queen Victoria elapsed, and therefore in the year had taken the reins of power from 1929, a commission should be ap- the defunct East India Company pointed to inquire into the work- after the Indian mutiny of 1857, ing of the act of 1919 and to report her Majesty had proclaimed a de- as to whether, and to what extent, termination to admit natives of "it is desirable to establish the India to the various branches of principle of responsible govern- government, to the degree that ment in British India, or to extend, they were qualified "by their edu- *Reprinted from the Book Review Magazine cation, ability and integrity." By of 'l'he Np-u, York Times. 1861 a beginning was made to re- 747

deem this promise by surrounding The awkward division between the Viceroy and the Governors of these stalwart civilians and the provinces with councils, which in- new native Ministers was known cluded distinguished natives of In- by the awkward name "Dyarchy," dia, who were free to give advice which has had all the disadvanbut had no effective votes. In 1892 tages inseparable from divided authese councils were expanded. thority.

In 1909 John Morley, who had The Liberal aspirations of Morbeen made a Viscount, was Secre- ley and Montagu were not comtary of State for India. As a good pletely realized. Little clouds, such Gladstonian Liberal Morley felt it as presage the rains, gathered in to be his duty to extend to India the sky. The class of Englishthe principle of democracy, which, speaking native politicians, who in association with Lord Minto, had been voicing their ideas since then Viceroy, he proceeded to do about the year 1885, when the Naby introducing a very limited elec- tional Congress came into being, tion into the councils, though they expressed themselves as, on the still had only an advisory capacity. whole, entirely dissatisfied with the Dyarchy. The Montagu- Eight years later carne the fa- Chelmsford reforms had not gone mous Montagu Declaration, and nearly far enough to please them. then, in 1919, the Government of Further, the effort of the reform- India Act, embodying what are makers to do justice at the same called the "Montagu – Chelmsford time to the Hindu majority and Reforms." The Act of 1919 cre- the Mohammedan minority had ated a Legislature for each of nine widened the rift between these two provinces, of which Madras, Ben- communities, each of which was gal and Bombay are the oldest. It afraid of being overreached by the also created a Legislature for the other; and exactly in proportion whole of British India, which we as the reforms developed, hostility may call a central parliament or a federal congress, with the reserva- between the two communities intion that it is not exactly either of creased, with the result that in these two institutions. Each of India the word "communal" has the nine provincial Legislatures, come to refer to this fundamental a single chamber assembly, con- religious cleavage. We need not tained certain outstanding mem- include in this survey incidents bers, who were called Ministers, springing from the agitation set and to whom portfolios were en- in motion by Mahatma Gandhi, trusted, giving them authority sin c e the Simon Report was over the making of good roads, avowedly completed before that education, public health and sim- complication arose. ilar subjects, but in no case over police, the courts of law, or land So far the historic background, revenue. These "reserved" sub- very superficially sketched. Now jects continued to be administered a word about geography. The funin fact by the members of the damental division in India is be- Indian Civil Service, who had su- tween that part which is directly pervised the whole system of gov- under British rule (primarily the ernment and all its details since nine provinces with their Govthe days of the Indian Mutiny. ernors and Legislatures, already outlined) and the Native States.

SIR JOHN SIMON REPORTS ON INDIA

which are autonomous countries but that the division of authority under the suzerainty of the King- indicated by the word dyarchy Emperor, represented in India by should be abolished. Instead, practhe Viceroy at New Delhi. Since tically all departments in each the status of these native states is province should be turned over to fixed by treaty, the British Parlia- the Legislatures, with their Minment is not in a position to legis- istries, and that every effort should late for them. Therefore, the Na- be made to create and strengthen tive States, in area about 800,000 a sense of responsibility in a square miles, with a population of united Cabinet, the Ministers actabout 70,000,000, are not affected ing as a unit and held responsible by the Montagu-Chelmsford re- as a unit, in accordance with the forms, and enter only incidentally system at present followed in into the report of the Simon com- Britain, whose Cabinet is wholly mission under review. different from the President's Cab- inet at Washington. In general, With a good many unavoidable one may say that the prescriptions omissions, this is the substance of for the advance of India are altothe first volume, "Survey." What gether British in spirit and genare the "Recommendations" which erally also in form. There is very Sir John Simon and his six dis- little original creative imagination tinguished colleagues have been in them. moved to make? If the recommendations of the To begin with, they openly criti- report were carried out we should cize, even deplore, one element in have nine provinces, each with its the Montagu-Chelmsford Reforms elected Legislature and Ministry, of 1919; namely, the provision but, effectively, all power would that the whole field should be re- remain, as at present, in British viewed ten years later-as it hap- hands. There would be even less pened, by their own committee. change in the central government, They say, with entire justice, that which would also remain predomithis promised, or threatened, re- nantly British, as would the army, vision stamped the whole scheme charged with the defense of India as provisional; that, so stamped, as an integral part of the British it could not possibly have a fair Empire. The report calls the trial; that, in fact, it did not get grouping of the nine provinces and a fair trial. They go on to express certain other areas a "federation," the conviction that this time-pro- but the reality is that the bond of vision should on no account be in- union implied by the report is still serted in any legislation based on the British Army. There is large their investigation and report; provision for local self-governthat, on the contrary, a quite in- ment, though the scheme might be definite period should be allowed for natural growth, which would criticised as too uniform, in view probably follow different lines in of the immense underlying diver- the different provinces. sities; but there is no doubt what- Having thus cleared the ground, ever that, if the ideas of Sir John Simon's commission are followed, they recommend that the system of the authority of Britain over India Legislatures and Ministers for the will remain undiminished. • nine provinces should be continued,

BOOKS ON

N INETEEN hundred and thir- foreign control it kindled and ty is a critical year for In- fanned new ambitions. dia and her population of Nowhere in the world is there over 320,000,000. Great Britain such a vast population with such a this year undertakes to come to great past and individual evidences terms with Indian nationalism. of such high grade ability as in The nineteenth century saw the India. China, Siam, Persia, Arabia, growth of the nationalistic spirit and even Afghanistan are inde- in Europe, and the concentration pendent with their own national of power in the hands of a few flags. But India is still denied great states which seemed des- self-government. Indians must ad- tined to rule the rest of the eastern mit the long list of benefits result- continent. The century closed with ing from British rule, but they Japan coerced by a Russian, claim that many of these were not French, and German combination, disinterested, and that they have the Chinese. imperial court fleeing been accomplished by racial and from Peiping before the allied economic discrimination. The In- troups, India under Curzon, her dian believes that he has just cause most masterful Viceroy, and Africa for complaint.

partitioned. In 1917 England proposed a Then the tide begun to turn. scheme, the Montagu-Chelmsford Resentment at European control system of diarchy, that was to be had been growing for many years, a first step to self-government. It but resistance seemed hopeless. was to be tried out for ten years The Russo-Japanese War was the and then revised as circumstances first demonstration on a grand seemed to warrant. At the end of scale that Europe was not invin- the decade a British commission cible. A new spirit flamed up in was appointed, with Sir John yellow and brown and swarthy Simon as chairman, to investigate men. Persia and Turkey demanded and make recommendations. The and obtained constitutional gov- Indian nationalists made vehement ernment, China became a republic, protests because no Indian was in- and Japan was recognized as one cluded in the membership of this of the world powers. India re- .Commission. The report was re- ceived only small concessions that leased in June of this year. It is were far from representative gov- to be discussed at a round-table ernment. conference in London to be held Next the great War shook every- this fall. Such is the political sit- thing that was shakable. It, and uation that brings India into the still more the diplomatic settle- newspaper headlines.

ments that followed, blasted in the For the last ten years probably minds of Asiatics Europe's claim no single human being has been to moral superiority. Wilson's ap- more talked about than an Indian, peal for self-determination might Mr. Gandhi, now under arrest.

be ignored by the statesmen at Those who criticise his conclusions Versai!les when it presented prac- cannot deny the purity of his char- tical difficulties, but to those under acter and unselfish devotion to 750 principle. Christianity may claim seeking to state the situation as it a share in such a product. Gandhi appear,s from different viewpoints. says that he is not a Christian, but His chapters treat of the emergence he freely acknowledges the influ- of nationalism, the great social and ence of Christ. He is one of the economic problems, the groups into significant phenomena of modern which Indian society is divided, the history. religious ideals to which India most responds, the home life, and the pros- Naturally the political crisis has pect for Christianity. With the wide called out a great bulk of books outlook of a student of missions and and articles. Miss Mayo's caustic comparative religions, and an intimate "Mother India," which for a time knowledge of Indian life, the author was a best seller in America, was packs in fervid style a large amount bitterly resented by Indians and of information and picturesque maprovoked both denial and counter- terial into this little book. charges. It is not difficult today to find reading matter on the sub- A Course for Leaders of Adult Groups ject. Studying India. By T. H. P. Sailer. Paper, 25 cents. These are some of the more spectacular features of the situation This pamphlet presents two apas regards India. The main di- proaches, the first suggesting probrect contribution which American lems for study and discussion on the Christianity is making is its sup- subjects treated in Dr. Buck's textport of nearly 3,000 missionaries book. The other approach is for and the institutional work in which groups more mature and willing to they are engaged. To achieve the study. It divides the main group into greatest efficiency of this work, sub-committees representing respecthere is scope for the wise expend- tively the British Government, the Initure of much more than America dian nationalists, the masses of India, gives. We as Americans should the women, the Christians, and the not read about India merely to missionary body. Each sub-committee keep up-to-date or to satisfy idle meets separately for a period to precuriosity but to learn how we may pare a statement of its viewpoint. cooperate in promoting India's Later all the committees come tobest welfare. gether for a series of meetings in which each presents its statement and For the season of 1930-1931, The is questioned by the other. A list of Friendship Press of the Mission- specific references is given on each ary Education Movement has is- topic. sued the following books for reading and study: India on the March. By Dr. Alden H. Clark. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents. India Looks to Her Future. By Professor Oscar MacMillan Buck. Cloth, $1.00; The first edition of this book ap- paper, 60 cents. peared in 1922 and was one of the most popular textbooks for young Dr. Buck, Professor of Missions and people and adults desiring simpler Comparative Religion at Drew Theo- presentation. It has been thoroughly logical Seminary, was born in India revised and brought up to date. Dr. of missionary parents, educated in Clark adopts in large part the excel- America, served as a missionary in lent method of concrete narratives India, and recently revisited the coun- which illustrate typical situations. He try in company with Dr. E. Stanley tells stories of Indian villagers and Jones. He writes with sympathy for outcastes which bring out clearly the the land of his birth and boyhood, difficulties which Christianity con- fronts and what it is able to accom- plish. The book makes easy and

pleasant reading and also furnishes alive today and mDves toward tomDrmaterial for discussion. rDW, cDvering a series of ses-sions which provide stDries, discussion ques- Do You Like Our Country~ By Ruth tiDns, references, and suggestiDns fDr Isabel Seabury. Paper, 50 cents. activities and wDrship.

This pamphlet presents suggestions The Golden Sparrow. By Irene Mason for a course 'On India fDr young peo- Harper. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. ple. It is based primarily on Dr. Clark's bDDk, but alsD suggests hDW This CDurse for leaders 'Of junior tD use a number 'Of other books in a children CDntains stories about a group prDgram 'Of study, discussiDn, service, of boys whose families represent the and wDrshio. It is therefore brDader more progressive thinkers in India toin SCDpe than the usual helps for day. ThrDugh the experience of this leaders and ShDUld be capable of more g110UP, the author, a missionary in Invaried applicatiDn. It will help to dia for fifteen years to the depressed integrate mission study into the re- classes in the villages, deals with ligiDUS educatiDn 'Of the church. SDme of the most baffling prDblems of present-day India. The second part Freedom. By Welthy Honsinger Fisher. is fDr leaders and contains backgrDund Cloth, 85 cents. material and original and practical suggestions for the use of the stories. This stDry – of tWD students, GDpal and Nalini, a brother and sister in a Bhaskar and His Friends. By Clara G. high-caste Hindu family, cDming intD Labaree. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. contact with the new forces in nationalism, western education, and This is a course for leaders of pri- Christianity is very delightful read- mary children and contains stories and ing for young people, and adults as informatiDnal material 'On India with well. The bODk is illustrated with suggestions for its use. These sugsketches drawn by Indian artist gestions are based on actual teaching students at Rabindranath TagDre's experience in using the material with school. three different groups of children. The author was for five years a mis- The Star of India. By Isabel Brown sionary in India, and there taught in Rose. Cloth, $1.00; Paper, 75 cents. the Mary B. Harding Kindergarten Training SChODl, in Sholapur, and aI- This reading book 'Of fascinating -so served as principal of the Josephine stDries 'Of old India and also India of Kindergarten. tDday is written for boys and girls 'Of junior high schoDl age. It tells Another interesting hDOk is: 'Of the adventures of heroic men and women, both Indians and westerners India in 1928-1929. By John Coatman. who have heloed the Indian people, 416 pp. Published by the Government and who have been deCDrated with the of India. Calcutta. Agent in Ameria, Star 'Of India. The illustratiDns, black The British Library of Information, and white sketches, are by Edith E. 551 Fifth Ave., New York. $1.00. Strutton, WhD lives in India. This is a report to the British Par- 'Out of Yesterday Into Tomorrow. By liament on the moral and material Mary Jenness. Paper, 50 cents. progress 'Of India by the DirectDr 'Of Public Information of the GDvern- This is a CDurse bODk 'On India fDr ment, and is published "under the leaders of intermediates, based pri- authority and with the general apmarily on "The Star of India," but proval of the Secretary of State for giving other reference sources as well. India." It is a vDlume of first hand Like "The Star of India" it treats of information and judicial spirit-re- 'Old India and India of tDday, there markable fDr its authoritative presenbeing tWD units-yesterday's India tation of a wide range of subjects.

OF TRAVEL

Som e Things S een and H eard in Burma, Siam and Malaya BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON TRAVEL LETTER NO.7 work, medical service and social I NA tour such as this one is im- uplift, industrial missions and pressed by the vast variety that characterizes God's w 0 rId. physical training-but there is a There are ooth the surface variations and those that go deeper. rich variation in the types of mis- Interesting and informing articles might be written on "smelling sionaries in their personal charone's way around the world" (how rich and varied are the odors!), or acteristics and ideas; their denomon "chords and discords in many lands"; or on "traffic cops I have inational and theological cTohloerriengi~' met," or on "varieties of bathing their purpose and plans. experiences." One might write on also a striking variety in the native Christians met and in the churches and institutions established, in fi- nancial methods and ideals, and in equipment and organization.

"modes of travel-ancient and modern." This would include camel, donkey, elephant and horse, goofa (Tigris round tubs) and sampans; mule litter and ham- mock; tonga (two-wheeled car) and bullock ekka; sedan chair, wheelbarrow and ricksha; two- storied camel and cart and Peiping (springless) cart. There are also the most modern modes such as A BULLOCK CART I N INDI A steamer, tram car, railway, automobile and airplane. There are But in the midst of all this vari- the varieties in race and color, in ety there is, or should be, an speech and writing, in manners underlying unity. Any mode of and customs. A very interesting travel is useful that helps one to story m(ght be told of money and reach the goal; beneath the surfmoney-changers, or of foods-de- ace men and women are much the licious and malicious. Going deep- same in their instincts and needs; er we find world-wide varieties in children are attractive and lovescience and religion, in politics and able-in spite of dirt–in all lands .

industrial conditions, in the status the essentials to happiness and of women and the training of chil- well-being do not vary greatly dren. under all governments and all so- Similarly we have been im- cial and industrial conditions. pressed by the vast variety in mis- Righteousness, sympathy and unsionary work around the world. selfish service spell peace and pros- Not only are there varied methods perity anywhere.

-such as preaching and teaching, Also in missionaries and mission printed literature and colportage work we find room for almost end- 3 753

less variety, if we keep true to the ful work is among the Karens and basic purpose and principles laid the animistic tribes of the north.

down by Jesus Christ and the early The American Baptist Judson apostles (missionaries). We have College at Rangoon (with 600 stu- seen that so-called evangelistic dents, about 60% of them Chris- work or preaching is not always tian) has recently become a part successful and that educational or of the University of Rangoon.

medical work may produce even There are strong Methodist and larger results under the right con- Baptist schools for boys and girls ditions. Some workers under in Rangoon, and Burmese and every society and all denominations Karen theological seminaries for have evidenced the power of God the training of evangelists.

working through them. The great An impressive and fruitful piece essential has been proved to be of work is being carried on under God working through the mission- Mr. Dyer, one of the Baptist mis- aries and the need for Christ and sionaries, with the help of Chris- His Gospel, and their efficacy has tian students of the seminary and not changed. The power of the the college. Each week-end a group Spirit of God is the same in every of these students go on an evan- land and at all times. Thus in the gelistic campaign to some town midst of endless variety ther~ is, where there is a nucleus of Chris- or should be, essential unity. tians. This local group has made It has been our privilege to see special preparations and has ad- a wide range of missionaries and vertised the event. On Saturday Christian work in Asia. Some has afternoon athletic con t est s-of evidently been fruitful in abiding which the Burmese are fond-are spiritual results, while some is ap- planned between the local boys and parently barren. Human judg- the visitors. All the spectators are ment may be at fault. Wheat and invited to attend a concert or tares must be allowed to grow to- simple drama to be given by the gether until the harvest, but no Rangoon students in the evening.

servant of Christ will knowingly This is always a strong attraction.

sow tares. . Between the numbers on the pro- One of our greatest joys on this gram the Christian students give tour has been to see the unity and their testimony as to what Christ loyalty to Christ that characterize has done for them personally. This most of the Protestant mission- witness is more effective than a aries in Asia. That is the only sermon. It attracts townspeople motive that can make them willing and greatly benefits the boys who to remain at their task. It is too testify. Then the audience is difficult and too hopeless otherwise. invited to a Christian service on In every denomination and in Sunday morning and the afternoon every branch of service we have and evening are given up to per- found such spirit-filled, loyal sonal work with inquirers. On workers. Monday the visiting students re- Our visit to Burma was un- turn to their studies.

fortunately too short to permit The fruits of this evangelism are visits to Ava and other fields evident both in the lives of the where Adoniram Judson worked Christian students who take part and laid the foundations of the in the campaigns and in the num- Church in Burma. The most fruit- ber of inquirers who are led to

VARIETIES OF TRAVEL EXPERIENCE

Christ. In one town near Rangoon The Burmese are, as a rule, a quiet, some girls of the mission school peaceful people, but they show no were so impressed that they be- satisfaction in their faces and no came Christians. The Buddhist power in their lives. The most parents of some became alarmed effective Christian evangelism has and thirty-five pupils were with- been done among the Karens and drawn from the school. It was other animists who have not been found to be "dangerous" to have brought so fully under the sway them under such Christian influ- of Buddhism. ence. But the school had proved its missionary character. The Siam is the only absolute montragedy of the situation is that archy left in Asia, and almost the while there are funds provided for only one in the world today. The the educational work, this effective people are mild and peaceful like evangelism has no place in the bud- the Burmese, and with their Budget and funds must be sought from dhist philosophy. Unfortunately time did not permit us to go furoutside sources. ther than Bangkok, the capital and The omnipresence of the Bud- city of canals. The land is so low that anywhere you dig a trench dhist priest with his begging bowl near Bangkok a canal appears. carrier impresses one in Burma. Consequently the drainage is poor The priest is not supposed to and malaria abounds. (Mosquito "beg," but an attendant carries a bags are always provided for the bowl into which those who wish to legs of guests at dinner.) In Siam "acquire merit" are permitted to too, the most fruitful missionary place an offering. Buddhism is work has been carried on in the much less oppressive and offensive North among the Laos who are than the Hinduism of India and animistic Buddhists. less antagonistic to Christianity than Islam, but its philosophy of One peculiarity about Siam is transmigration of the soul, its doc- that the country is almost wholly trine of nirvana (the extinction of an American Presbyterian mission all desire) and of salvation by field. The Baptists have had· a works (acquiring merit) are dead- work among the Chinese who have ening to progress and to spiritual been coming to Siam in increasing life. The priesthood-into which numbers, and recentfy Seventhall boys are supposed to enter for Day Adventists and Plymouth three years-is an incubus on so- Brethren have begun work. The ciety. The religious monks and American Bible Society is also an nuns and the myriad temples must important factor in the evangelizabe supported and without any ade- tion of Siam. quate return to the public. The Shive Dagon, that famous Rangoon "Is it an advantage for one detemple with its huge gold covered nomination to have exclusive respire and multitudes of shrines, is sponsibility for one field?" I asked a fair sample of Buddhism. I saw some missionaries in Bangkok. I multitudes of men and women had in mind the oft repeated obwalking barefooted around the jections to "denominational rivaltemple, kneeling before shrines ry." "Not altogether," they replied. and making offerings, while priests "Unfriendly rivalry is a detriment, chanted for them the prayers that but there is a stimulus to workers they themselves could not utter. in the presence of workers from another society." There is even in

religion a competition that pro- pendent Federated States (under motes efficiency. Monopoly has its British supervision) and Straits disadvantages. Settlements (under British con- trol) exist side by side. The Siam and the Lao country have British forbid direct Christian been wonderfully fruitful, but re- miSSIOnary work among Mohamcently missionary progress seems medans so that the Malays are to have been retarded. The Gov- practically untduched. No such ernment is ~riendly. The King tale can be told here as in the was educated in England but con- Dutch East Indies, where 45,000 tinues his Buddhist worship and former Moslems have become the priesthood and superstitions Christians. Most of the mission have a strong hold on the people. work in British Malay and Fed- In front of the house where we erated States is among the Chinese were staying, and before many who are the chief bankers and emhomes and shops, was the little ployers. Many are wealthy and birdlike "spirit house" in which build large, expensive houses that look like consulates or embassies. DUTCH MISSION LEPER COLONY- They are, however, not accustomed SUMATRA to such style and usually live in the kitchen or outbuildings, only openofferings of rice are made daily to ing the front of the house for state propitiate the spirits. occasions. These Chinese come from South China and are gener- In Siam, as elsewhere, there is ally wide awake and eager to learn only one power, one plan, one per- English. They therefore like to sonality, that can prevail. "What attend mission schools and colleges, message shall I take to the people which are commonly called "Angloof America?" I asked a Christian Chinese." The American Methoteacher of mathematics in Bang- dists have taken advantage of this kok Christian College. He was an eagerness and have opened many earnest and intelligent Siamese large and well-equipped educationwho had been a Buddhist and had al institutions. Altogether they given up all to follow Christ. I have 15,653 under instruction in visited his home and found his British Malaya. It is a great opmother still a Buddhist. He de- portunity. They teach the Bible voted part of his time on Sundays and conduct chapel services, but to preaching and teaching the Gos- the vast majority of their students pel. After a thoughtful silence, he and many of their teachers replied: "Tell the Christians in are non-Christians. Educationally America to send us only those these schools and colleges stand whose chief desire is to bring our high, but comparatively few of the people to know and follow Christ. students become Christians. Send us those who put Christ first." As in other mission fields, there are man y representatives of From Siam we passed into smaller missionary societies at Malay Peninsula, where inde- work in Malaya. Some of these are accused of being too prone to "poach on others' preserves" in- stead of doing pioneer work. Others are doing excellent work.

We attended an inspiring confer- done by the missionaries of Ghrist, ence of Christians, conducted at under the direction of the Spirit Kuala Lumpur by the Plymouth of God, to transform the flats and Brethren, during the Easter holi- morasses of Malaya social and re- days. Here we found a devout ligious life into a wholesome and band of about 200 Chl'istians, many active community dominated by of them young men and young the Cross of Christ. It cannot be women, who had l!ome from a ra- done merely through commercial dius of 200 miles on a three-day prosperity, or by legislation or sec- holiday for conference and prayer. ular education. Something higher The m 0 r n i n g meetings for and more powerful is needed. prayer were especially uplifting "Shall the missionaries be reand the Sunday morning Commun- called?" is the title of a recent ion Service will not be forgotten.

Here for two hours, with no leader but the Holy Spirit, the prayers, songs and testimonies continued to make God's presence felt.

While in Kuala Lumpur we met a Tamil from South India who showed strength and refinement in every line. His wife and family were at every meeting. A few years ago he came, as a Hindu, to Singapore for a holiday. There A MAT RIARCHAL HOUSE he met a friend who persuaded him to come to one of these conferences. article in an American periodical. He came, was impressed by what The author expresses the conviche heard and saw and ultimately tion that one half of the missionbecame a Christian. As a result, aries in the field should return he moved to Malaya for Christian home. But which half? He votes fellowship and service. Many such for the recall of those whom he instances might be told. declares to be old-fashioned in the- Singapore, one of the largest ology and unscientific in attitude shipping centers in the world and and method. In other words, he the mingling place of all races and would retain only those who could tongues and nations, is now a city pass an examination in the "wis- of over 500,000 inhabitants and dom of this world." Our observa- has a wonderful harbor which 10,- tions on this missionary tour would 000 foreign vessels enter every lead us to vote otherwise. The year. One hundred years ago it great work of missions has been was not much more than a fishing and is being accomplished today by village on a mud flat. Sir Stamford those who are most versed in the Raffles saw its possibilities as a wisdom of God, men and women port for British trade of the East who are most given to prayer and India Company, and acquired the whose scientific approach and island froin the Sultan of Jahore. power are those of the Spirit of What has been done by the British God. But only God Himself can in transforming the mud flats into infallibly choose those who should a great commercial center, can be go or those who should remain.

A NEW MISSION STUDY

RECONCILIATION TRIPS BY CLARENCE V. HOWELL, Director W HEN we study China let us have been in New York City for visit the Chinese in our own eight years making these contacts. city. When we study the I have been taking students and Near East let us visit the Syrians others on visits in New York to and the Turks in our home town, Negro Harlem, to Chinatown, to or the Greek, Russian and Armeni- Hindus, BUddhists, and Moslems, an Orthodox Churches in our own and to Radical Labor Headquar- community. When we study India ters. I'll tell you how. Of course, let us visit the people of India liv- you have questionings. Three ing among us as students or resi- questions arise in your mind: 1st- dents. And when we visit them Who am I? 2nd-What are Rec- let us do so in the spirit that E. onciliation Trips? 3rd-What re- Stanley Jones visits them in their lation have they to missionary own India. .He expects a quicken- work?

ing of his spiritual life by contact Who Am I~ with deeply spiritual Hindus and I am a Methodist minister, a Buddhists and he experiences what member of the Michigan Conferhe expects. He has a reverence for ence. My good helpmeet was a their sacrifice and his respect for deaconess in that Church. We are them is increased. He appreciates employed by the Home Board of their culture, their thought-power, our denomination-specifically the and their philosophy of life, and is Department of Evangelism-to be appreciated in return by them. evangels of good will to un- churched peoples as well as to racia1 We need these personal contacts. groups against which there is We are now like the botanist who antipathy. Our purpose is to had studied books on trees but achieve reconciliation bet wee n could not tell one tree from an- groups. By reconciliation we do other. So he made friends with a not mean agreement. The fire lumberman-eamped with him, glint of true friendship often lived with him, worked with him. comes from disagreement. There was a transfer of knowledge. This theoretical expert be- came a practical expert. I do not What are Reconciliation Trips ~ need to argue the case. You have Reconciliation Trips are group always wanted to go to the lands visits to Chinese, Indians, Japaabout which you studied-not nese, Italians, Russians, Syrians, aware that people of these lands Jews, Latin Americans and Nehave come to us, are right here groes; contact studies of mystic, among us. psychic, economic, social, political, industrial and labor groups. They Let me be your lumb~rman. I !fr. Howen will sflnd directions for conduct- are conducted in New York, Chiing Rll('h tl'ipf.1 to Ullyune who will send him cago, Philadelphia and Boston; but his addrPRs. TrillS ar~ being conducted In New York is our choice, for it has Chicagu, Room 1421, Chicago Temple; Boston, the greatest variety of races, isms, 14 Beacon St. (Boston Friendship Tours); and Philadelphia. Reconciliation Trips, 229 W. 48th St., New York City.

758 religions. The purpose of Recon- have a problem in order to think. ciliation Trips is to reconcile group So Reconciliation Trips make my to group, as well as person to per- group think, enrich their culture son-not to convert those we visit, and bring them into "love and not to be converted. Friendship, charity with their neighbor" fellowship, love between groups groups. have intrinsic worth, regardless of ideas either group holds. In dealing with the groups we visit we do not pretend to be su- The Method: The sine qua non perior to them. We do not repudiof reconciliation is to bring quar- ate their labels. How can we do relling persons, or anti-pathetic anything to bring about reconciligroups, face to face at the point of ation with a group against whom conflict. So we conduct groups of prejudice exists if we feel ourselves nordic blondes, many southerners, superior to them. These are not into the heart of Negro Harlem. sightseeing trips. People do not Our colored hosts show us through like to be looked over. These are their beautiful homes, churches not slumming escapades. People and other centers. Their most with self-respect resent slumming talented leaders address us on vital parties (without return engageproblems which are slurred in ments) . These are not social servnewspaper publicity. Their best ice trips. The tone of charity choirs sing to us Negro spirituals. degrades the group helped in the We eat food prepared by Negro eyes of the doner.

chefs in the Southern way-hot Relation to Missionary Work bread, fried chicken, waffles, and potato pie. We conduct the same Many mlSSlOn study classes kind of trips to about thirty other sponsor these trips. They find that groups. the trips make real the knowledge printed in the books. The Busi- There are by-products. My like- ness and Professional Woman's ness has little enrichment to offer Mission Club of Peddie Memorial my life, for I received the same Baptist Church, Newark, New Jerculture in the same kind of school, sey, had us conduct them on a trip the same kind of home, the same to the Near East. That was the kind of church, the same kind of subject of their study. I shall tell community. But that yellow man, you more of that trip later. They that black man, that "red" man have arranged to have us conduct can give me something. He re- them on a trip to Chinatown very ceived it from sources I never con- soon. The Department of Relitacted. Historians often say: gious Education of Teachers College "This migration meant progress, had us conduct them on a trip to for two strange cultures met." the World's Living Religions in New York City-Moslems, Hindus A second by-product is thought- and Buddhists. They have arprovokers. The new ideas of the ranged for another trip to Eastern "reds" are like percussion caps to Orthodox Churches. Professor our thinking. Their explosions William M. Gilbert, of Drew Theowithin touch off our thought proc- logical Seminary, had us conduct esses. I have known people who his class in missions on a trip to never thought before who thought Union Labor Headquarters. About for six months steady after a trip sixty per cent of our industrial through Radical Labor Headquarters. John Dewey tells us we must

laborers are immigrants. They penters of Nazareth in Jesus time comprise the groups which we did that kind of work. study in Home Missions. How can we fully know their problems if Then Dr. Salloum Mokarzel, we ignore their working condi- Editor of the Syrian World, told tions? A trip studying labor con- us about Syrians in New York City ditions brings us face to face with and the United States. We found their everyday life. Professor that it was not necessary to go to Gilbert has arranged for us to con- the Near East to find Syrians. duct this class on eighteen trips They are all about us in Greater during three years, six trips each New York. There are some thouyear. These trips are required for sands in other cities in America. credit. They bring with them their beau- tifuf social life and congenial hos- Two Typical Trips pitality. But they become soon assimilated and thereby we lose On the Trip to the Near East much of their culture and characmentioned above, we had a real teristics which have been developed Syrian luncheon at the Sheik Res- during the centuries. taurant with a variety of Near East We next come in contact with foods and Turkish coffee. Here the Moslem Turks in New York. we broke the same kind of bread We met them at the Bahai Center. that Jesus broke and blessed by the The Bahai faith has about the Sea of Galilee. It was concerning same relationship to the Moslem faith as the Christian has to the this bread that Jesus spoke when Jewish faith. Mr. and Mrs. Sefa he said: "The grass of the field received us most cordially. Their which today is and tomorrow is manner and way of life showed the cast into the oven." They cut the refined culture of the people grass, the flowers, the weeds today of Constantinople. Mrs. S e f a and let them dry. Tomorrow, when brought a Moslem girl friend, an they are dry, they burn them in the accomplished pianist, who played oven, rake out the ashes and place for us, and Mrs. Sefa sang Turkish the thin sheets of dough upon the songs. She also told us about hot oven to bake. The loaves are Turkish social life, changing cussome eighteen inches across and as toms and costumes. Mr. Sefa told thin as a pancake. us about Turkish economic and political forces. Both speakers We next visited the Syrian art answered our questions. The stores and brass shops. We were meeting of these refined Turkish fascinated by the beautiful Per- Moslems, honored with the title of sian rugs, brass art ware, and Bey, would have been a shock to Oriental furnishings. The Syrian many of the Mission Study groups inlaid woodwork made up of thou- a decade ago when many of us sands of insects of vari-colored thought of non-Christian peoples woods created a desire to buy. But as barbarians. The tremendous they sell at $250 to $2,000 each. revolutionary change in the status They call those who create this of women in Turkey has been efbeautiful woodwork, carpenters. fected both from within Turkey I call them artists. I understand and from without. Only a few that this furniture and other deco- years ago in Mrs. Sefa's courtship rative work goes back hundreds of years. I am wondering if the car-

1930J A NEW MISSION STUDY TECHNIQUE

days, young women were not al- look, using a new ritual. The Revlowed to know or keep company erend W. H. Pitkin told us about wit h their would-be husbands. its basic beliefs and religious free- They were not only veiled but were dom. It so happens that most of shut-ins. Today in the prominent the members are Theosophists. centers the customs and costumes They welcome into the church as are much the same as those in the members, Hindus, Buddhists, Mos- West. Perhaps the danger is that lems, Jews or Atheists. they are adapting some of the evil ways of the West along with "Occi- Within the Bahai Center a Mosdental freedom." lem scholar from Egypt told us about the religion of Islam. We We had our dinner at a Russian became aware, our speaker being restaurant in a highly decorated Negro, that the Moslem makes no room, Russian art scenery with discrimination on account of race Russian Balalaika orchestra, and or color. Perhaps this is our waiters from the land of the bear. "Christian" handicap for mission- We became Russians ourselves. ary efficiency in Africa. Weare We next attended the Russian Or- respecters of persons contrary to thodox Church service. The con- the teachings of our Lord. The gregation was, for the most part, Moslem faith, propagandized by of recent emigres. The church the poorly trained trader and unpeople stood or knelt throughout lettered layman, is walking with the service. Special seats were great strides southward on the provided for us and the President continent of Africa. Setting over of the Church Board, Professor against this our color antipathy Vladimir Peter de Smitt, explained and the imperialism of the sothe service and then interpreted called Christian nations enslaving the symbolism and Ikanostas. African peoples, how can Chris- Since this trip our mission study tianity compete with the Moslem books have become vital with a liv- faith? ing interest. We have seen and heard the things whereof the At the Jainist and Buddhist writers speak. Temples, which are located in the Oriental Gallery of the Metropoli- The following day, we conducted tan Museum, a Buddhist scholar, over a hundred students and others Mr. J. Vijaya Tunga, interpreted on a trip to Moslems, Hindus, and to us the spiritual and ritualist Buddhists. This trip was especial- significance of the elaborate carved ly prepared for the Department of work of Oriental symbols in these Religious Education, Teachers Col- temples. He has been a teacher in lege. As an introduction we visited the school of Rabindranath Tagore the Liberal Catholic Church, the in Ceylon, India, and a member of Church of St. Michael, the Arch- the Board of Examiners of the angel. The Holy Eucharist was University. sung according to the use of the Liberal Catholic Church-music, We next went to the Dharma chanting, candles and flowers; MandaI Society, Hindu. After a priest, deacons, alcolytes in white period of music and Hindu rituals, and crimson vestments. T his we were addressed by two cultured church is not Roman Catholic, not Hindu speakers, Professor Keskar Episcopal, but Modernist in out- and Professor Chatterji. Both manifested the confidence of an

ancient faith which has grown con- received much more value. And servative in its old age. we could not have received as much without a program worked out in The Maha Bodhi Society of advance. In fact, we continually America put on a special service have on Reconciliation Trips misfor us. The sermon was by the sionaries and others who have just Venerable Thera p. Vajiranana, of returned from the countries whose Viddhodaya College, Ceylon. lands we are representing on the – Had we taken this trip in the trip. heart of India we would not have PERSONAL WORK IN A NEW ENGLAND FACTORY TOWN T WENTY language g r 0 ups while making about twenty calls, comprise the parish of a lay and supplied each family with the missionary in a textile city desired language, adding friendly in New England. The first ap- remarks as he was able to observe proach to a family may be convers- the prevailing conditions. ing with the father seated with his wife and children on a bench in the Visits are made to the county park Sunday afternoon in mid- jail, the general hospital, almssummer; or it may be speaking house, coffee houses and club. to a man who has been imbibing rooms, wherever groups may be liquor to his detriment, but who is found. They are very respectful still gentleman enough to notice and listen reverently to remarks and reply to a kind greeting from concerning the things of God. The an unknown friend. The past worker is invited to call again. winter has given ample illustration as to the wisdom of making ac- Russians are being reached, and quaintances with strange families they pass on the literature to by means of the surplus Sunday- others and eagerly call for more. Some of these little messages are school story papers which are do- sent through the mails to foreign nated by churches. shores and have found fruition in hearts long starving without the The worker began effort among Bread of Life. Testimonies of a few families, and was so encour- Portuguese and Italian recipients aged that he increased his range show that the Gospel relayed to the of languages until his pastor re- homelands by those accepting it ported twelve nationalities were here is bearing fruit among memfound in his Sunday-school, some bers of the same family separated of whom united with the church. f or years by distance.

The introduction is so simple Efforts begun eight years ago that one would think any Christian among a few neighboring families could easily undertake the work. h a v e broadened until approxi- Severay Sundays during the severe mately five hundred families and weather in winter the worker hundreds of individuals outside averaged fifteen calls during the family groups are provided with afternoon. In a city block and a Gospel literature at no expense to half on one side of the street he them. – Extracts from a letter f 0 u n d twelve language groups from a friend in Lawrence, Mass.

Missionaries Leave on not take into account the character

purpose of missionary work or the Advice of Consuls? consequences of abandoning it.

HE announcement, July 30, that Whichever course missionaries take, T the American Legation at Peiping, they are criticised. If they leave, they China, had "urged all Americans in are charged with timidity and conthe provinces of Hunan, Hupeh, Ho- trasted unfavorably with consuls and nan and Kiangsi not to remain at ex- Roman Catholic priests who stay. If po·sed posts but to withdraw to places they refuse to go, they are sneered at where they can be adequately pro- as foolhardy. There are undoubtedly tected," raised again the old and yet times when they can do no good by reoft recurring question whether mis- maining and when it is wiser for them sionaries should abandon their sta- to withdraw temporarily. Our point tions in such circumstance·s because is that they should be trusted to do their legation or consulate advises what is best in view of the circumthem to do so. stances in a given case, and have in unstinted measure the confidence and Manifestly, such advise should be the prayers of the home churches. given due weight, but manifestly also the missionaries concerned have both A.J. B. the right and the duty to exercise their own judgment in view of the Criticisms of the Church circumstances in a given case. They TWO classes are criticising the have usually lived longer in the coun- churches, and from opposite sides. try than their minister or consul. One class asserts that they are "losing They live among the people and know their hold" because they are not sufthem and their language better than ficiently "modern," adhering to "out- their diplomatic and consular officials. worn creeds" and not adopting up-to- Missionary work has been slowly de- date methods. How then do these veloped through a long series of years. critics account for the fact that the Local initial hostility and suspicion churches which have abandoned the have been gradually overcome. A hIstoric creeds and impose no creeds prosperous medical, educational and at all are no more prosperous than the evangelistic work has been built up churches which continue to hold them? representing self-sacrificing labor and As for adapting modern methods, large expenditure. Its beneficent character has become known and ap- how do the critics explain the fact preciated by the people of the com- that the Roman Catholic Church in munity. Should the missionary run America, which makes no concession away and leave that property to be whatever to "modern" methods and destroyed, the work to be disorganized, prides itself on its unchanging teachand he himself exposed to the charge ing, is thronged with worshippers, many of its churches being obliged to of failing to stand by the Chinese hold three or four successive services Christians, who as a rule, are in Sunday morning to accommodate the greater danger than he is? Of course, multitudes, including a high properthe advice of a consul should not be tion of young men and women? lightly disregarded; but diplomatic policy is naturally prudential. It does The other class of critics allege that the churches are weak because they 763

are "too modern," revising the doc- beasts, and tied others to stakes, trinal statements of former centuries in the effort to express the truths of smeared them with pitch and set them Christianity in twentieth century terms and emphasizing a social Gospel on fire. Undoubtedly Christians of instead of an exclusively individual one. How then do these critics ac- today ought to be more consistent count for the fact that the churches which are doing these very things are than they are, and undoubtedly too thriving as well as the churches that are not doing them? their inconsistences often bring re- A line drawn between the most proach upon the churche~. But there prosperous churches and the least prosperous churches would not run is no authority in either Scripture, parallel with lines of theology or methods but would run right across history or experience for the statethem, with conservatives, liberals and ad¥ocates of a social Gospel on each ment that "the world is hungry for side. Evidently, if the churches are dying, which we do not believe, it is the Gospel" and would throng the not because ,of their attitude toward either creeds or methods. churches if they were better. James If there were only one church avail- spoke of the world as at "enmity with able, so that a given man had no choice between attending or not at- God," and our Lord Himself, whom tending, there might be some excuse for outsiders. But churches are the world crucified, plainly warned numerous and with such varied types of teaching, methods and organiza- His disciples that they would be pertion that anyone who loves Jesus Christ and desires to witness for Him secuted. "They shall deliver you up should have no difficulty whatever in finding a church with which he can unto tribulation, and shall kill you, work. With several denominations and a dozen or more churches within and ye shall be hated of all the nations easy reach, if he does not get into some one of them, it is fair to assume for my name's sake." A. J. B. that the fault Is in himself. The Dominican Disaster Some dissatisfied Christians assert that it is the fault of .the churches WIDESPREAD sympathy has been that more people do not attend them evoked by the appalling calamity and that if Christians of today were in Santo Domingo when that fair isas consecrated in their lives as the land was swept by a teriffic hurricane, early disciples, the world would flock September 3. Distressing details into the churches and soon be con- from the outlying districts continue verted. Well, how did the world treat to come in as THE REVIEW goes to those early disciples whom we are press, but it is already known that the exhorted to imitate? It stoned Ste- number of dead exceeds 2,500 and of phen, persecuted the Church so that injured 10,000 or more; that the "they were all scattered abroad," property loss runs into millions, and scourged Peter and John, mocked that tens of thousands of survivors Paul, beat him with many stripes and were rendered homeless and destitute. cast him into a dungeon, drove hun- As usual in such circumstances, physidreds of devout believers into the cal relief for the hungry and naked arena to be torn to pieces by wild was promptly rushed in from neigh- boring islands and the United States, but the effects of such a disaster will be felt for a long time to come.

Relatives and friends of the mis- sionaries and supporters of the fine missiQnary work on the Island were deeply troubled. Their anxiety for the safety of loved ones was relieved by a cable received September 5, by the Board for Christian Work in Santo Domingo, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York City, stating: "CAPITAL WORKERS SAFE. CHURCH DE- MOLISHED. HOSPITAL FUNC- TIONING." A further cable Septem- ber 8 read:

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Reports Mission workers fully con- the hundred and fifty mile gale, despite firm serious losses Santo Domingo. Be- its exposed position, and it is calling sides Red Cross relief, Union Mission for assistance from friends in the evidently will have large responsibilities United States. The old roof, in very for several months since this interde- bad shape previous to the hurricane, nominational mission is only one func- was torn away by the raging storm. tioning for Dominican people at Capital The Hospital is hoping to move into a where we have hospital with trained new building, begun some two months staff prepared for emergencies now ago, near the American Embassy and overwhelmed. Recently built church, the Presidential Palace. The demolition Capital and workers' homes demolished, of the church building, referred to in hospital and mission partially wrecked the cable, represents a heavy financial but still functioning. Suggest editorial loss to the Board. urging contributions from churches be sent to Board for Christian Work, Santo Hospital facilities in Santo Domingo, Domingo, four nineteen Fourth Avenue, in normal times, are entirely inadequate New York City. Full description, Union and there is pressing need for public Mission Santo Domingo found in chap- health work. It is estimated that there ter six, Inman's "Trailing the Con- is only one physician to every 8,700 quistadores." people, many villages being without trained medical service, and organized The following statement and ap- charities, here as in many other Latin American countries, are little known. peal, since issued by the Board, so "I rode into a town of over 3,000 peo- ple," writes one visitor, "where there clearly states interesting facts and was neither doctor, nurse, drugstore or health service of any kind." the duty and privilege of the churches Last year, when economic conditions that we gladly comply with the re- in Santo Domingo made it difficult for Dominicans from the interior to travel quest for its publication in THE RE- to the capital, the hospital, nevertheless, was treating 1,220 patients a month; VIEW. A. J. B. operating a baby welfare station (the only one in the Republic) and registered The Board for Christian Work in patients came from 200 towns and vil- Santo Domingo, whose secretary is Dr. lages throughout the country, some com- Samuel Guy Inman, has been at work ing as far as 225 miles. These folk in the Island Republic for the past ten travel a-foot, in ox carts, or on donkey years. It represents the combined Pres- back. Some are fortunate enough to byterian U. S. A., Methodist Episcopal have a Ford; others are brought in on and United Brethren Churches, and improvised stretchers which friends or maintains a hospital, social service and relatives bear on their shoulders. evangelistic work in the Dominican Republic. The Board for Christian Work is the only American missionary agency- with The "Hospital Internacional" (Inter- a Spanish-speaking staff in Santo Donational Hospital), conducted by this mingo City and is prepared to do re- Board has been striving to prepare lief work in the present emergency. Santo Domingo for just such emergen- The Board is hoping to cooperate with cies as the present one, by training any who desire to assist the distressed Dominican nurses (an unknown profes- Dominicans. sion among Dominicans before the American Hospital began its work), and Lambeth and South India building up a Dominican hospital and medical staff to care for public health CHURCH union is a live topic needs. This work is extremely difficult throughout Christendom. Wealthy and time-consuming and such situations as the present terrible disaster serve to congregations are strong enough to demonstrate more clearly than ever the great need which exists. get along as they are, but not the small With a popUlation of approximately a ones, particularly in village communimillion people, Santo Domingo has but ten hospitals, some of which are private ties in the home mission field where institutions, and, except for the Dominican nurses trained in the "Hospital five or six denominational churches Internacional," trained nursing service does not exist in the Republic. At this are struggling to live in communities time there are probably available in Santo Domingo, abo u t – twenty-five which can adequately support only one trained nurses, ten of whom are at present students in the hospital. church. On the foreign field, union is The "Hospital Internacional" is being even more imperative. Face to face conducted in an old Spanish building. Its thick old Spanish walls withstood with the stupendous obstacles that con- front Christianity in the non-Chris-

tian world, missionaries and their Church, "These opinions will carry boards and supporters at home are great weight throughout the world, more and more clearly realizing that and particularly throughout the Angli- the churches simply must get together can Communion." The resolutions .of if they are to meet their problems in the Conference were published in full, any adequate way. We have ,said many August 30th, in the two Protestant times, and we expect to say many Episc.opal papers in America, The times more, that a divided church can Churchman and The Living Church. never save the world and that it is no They cover a wide range of topics, part of the missionary duty of the but that which particularly interests churches to perpetuate the present sec- missionary workers is the one on the tarian divisions. South India Plan. The subject is of such widespread interest from the It is good to be able to add that the viewpoint of home and foreign mis- movement toward union is making sions that we append the full text of progress. Several organic unions have the deliverance, which was drafted by already been consummated in the the Archbishop of York. United States, Canada, Great Britain and on the foreign mission field, and South .India plans for other unions are at a promising stage. Thus far, however, no 17. The conference has heard with the mutually acceptable formula has been deepest interest of the proposals for found for union with the Anglican church union in South India now under Communion. The World Conference consideration between the Church of Inon Faith and Order at Lausanne dis- dia, Burma and Ceylon, the South India cussed the vexed question of ordina- United Church and the Wesleyan Church tion, but felt unable to g.o beyond a of South India, and expresses its high apfew generalities. preciation of the spirit in which the rep- resentatives of these churches have pur- The South India Proposal sued the long and careful negotiations.

The first concrete effort to solve the 18. The conference notes with warm problem was made by the churches sympathy that the project to which the and missions in South India, the main Proposed Scheme for Church Union in points of which were given in the South India bears witness is not the for- January number of THE REVIEW. It mation of any fresh church or province was reported to the Lausanne Confer- of the Anglican communion under new ence Continuation Committee, at its conditions, but seeks rather to bring tomeeting in 1929, which devoted a gether the distinctive elements of differwhole session to it. The sympathy of ent Christian communions, on a basis of many members of the Committee was sound doctrine and episcopal order, in a out.spoken, but the fears of others and distinct province of the Universal the policy of the Committee to make Church, in such a way as to give the only unanim.ous deliverances prevented Indian expression of the spirit, the anything more than a rather feeble thought,and the life of the Church Uniand non-committal reference to the versal. subject in the official findings. 19. The conference observes further, More definite action 'was expected as a novel feature in the South Indian from the Lambeth Conference of all Scheme, that a complete agreement bethe bishops of the Anglican Commun- tween the uniting churches on certain ion throughout the world at its meet- points of doctrine and practice is not exing in August of this year and it was pected to be reached before the inauguraawaited with mingled eagerness and tion of the union, but the promoters of anxiety. The Conference had no legis- the scheme believe that unity will be lative power and the bishops could only reached gradually and more securely by express their opinions. But, in the the interaction of the different elements words of the editor of The Living of the united church upon one another. It is only when the unification resulting from that interaction is complete that a final judgment can be pronounced on the effect of the present proposals. Without attempting, therefore, to pronounce such judgment now, we express to our breth- ren in India our strong desire, that as soon as the negotiations are successfully completed, the venture should be made

1930J TOPICS OF THE TIMES

and the union inaugurated. We hope Canterbury recognizes "that the conthat it will lead to the emergence of a stituency that we represent is not part of the Body of Christ which will universally convincrq about all the possess a new combination of the riches provisions of the schene and wishes to that are His. In this hope we ask the see how it works out b('fore commitchurches of our communion to stand by ting itself to definite appreval"; and our brethren in India, while they make adds: "General approval doe8 not bethis experiment, with generous good will. come an endorsement. After all. South India is put on probation and is 20. The conference thinks it wise to warned that it will be held responsipoint out that af.ter the union in So~th ble for the results of a questionable India has been maugurated both mm- experiment." isters and lay people of the United Church, when they are outside the juris- Each reader will doubtless form his diction of that church, will be amenable own conclusion. We need only add to the regulations of the province and that, whatever interested parties may diocese in which they desire to officiate read between the lines, it is clear or to worship, and it must be assumed that the Conference did not disapprove that those regulations will be applied to the Plan, as some opponents had hoped individuals in the same manner as they it would do, but, on the contrary, gave would now be applied to similarly cir- it definite encouragement. This is a cumstanced individuals, unless any prov- great gain. The disapproval ·of such ince takes the formal action to change its an influential body might have blocked regulations. " the movement. Now the way is clear for advance. Official action is yet to 21. The conference, fully assured in be taken by some of the ecclesiastical the light of the Resolutions of the Gen- bodies concerned, and many prayers eral Council Gf the Qhurch of India, will be offered for their guidance by Burma and Ceylon adopted in February, divine wisdom and the Spirit of Christ. 1930, that nothing will be done to break the fellowship of the churches of the Why Be Pessimistic About Anglican communion, confidently leaves in the hands of the bisops of that church China? the task of working out in detail the principles which are embodied in the Pro- LET Americans, who imagine. that posed Scheme. the tumultuous conditions in China for a score of years mean that 22. The conference gives its general the Chinese are incapable of self-govapproval to the suggestions contained in ernment, read the following statement the report of its committee with regard of Andrew White, former President to the Proposed Scheme for Church of Cornell University and Ambassa- Union in South India, and commends the dor to Germany, in his essay on Groreport to the attention of the Episcopal tius, on page 55 of his volume entitled Synod and General Council of the Church "Seven Great Statesmen": of India. Burma and Ceylon. From the middle of the 16th century So far as we can judge from the to the middle of the 17th, throughout editorials and articles in a considerable those 100 years, was waged (in Europe) number of religious papers, this de- a war of hatreds-racial, religious, na- tional and personal; of ambitions, eccleliverance has not wholly satisfied siastical and civil; of aspirations, paeither the advocates or opponents of triotic and selfish; of efforts, noble and the Plan. The Christian Century in- vile. During all those weary generations deed characterizes it as "wholehearted Europe became one broad battlefieldand unanimous support." The Church- drenched in human blood and lighted from innumerable scaffolds. In the conman, however, says: "The Conference fused struggle great men appeared- heroes and martyrs, ruffians and scounapparently decided that it was wiser to drels: all was anarchic. avoid a possible acrimonius dispute or even a schism by giving no categorical approval or disapproval to the South India Union; yet it hailed this as the most hopeful augury of coming unity:' The Anglo-Catholic Li'Ving Chu1'(;h, which deems the Plan unwise and dangerous, calls attention to the fact that the accompanying Encyclical Letter of the Archbishop of

BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

President of the Federation of Woman's Boards for Foreign Missions A DEVOTIONAL SERVICE Have the nineteen women stand MESSAGES FROM THE PROPHETS in a row in the postures given by Sargent. When all are ready draw Secure from the Boston Public Li- the curtain, and call on them one by brary a colored copy of Sargent's one in order. Following portions of "Prophets" or find the same in a book Scripture were used at Northfield. on painting in your public library. Others might be chosen by the women themselves after a study of their Secure nineteen women to imper- prophets. This will make the ancients sonate the prophets depicted by the vivid to participants as well as begreat painter. Allow these to study holders. the picture thoroughly that each may visualize Sargent's conception of the Zephaniah: Zeph. 3: 17. person she is to portray. Use the very Joel: Joel 2: 28; 3: 14-16. simplest costuming, just enough to Obadiah: Obadiah verse 15. suggest the oriental garb. Nine can Hosea: Hosea 6: 1; 14: 1,4. use sheets, six should find brown Amos: Amos 5: 14. blankets or strips of dark bl'own cloth, Nahum: Nahum 1: 2,5,7. two may use slate blue or navy blue Ezekiel: Ezekiel 34: 26b; 35: 4, 9. blankets or cloth and three need rose Daniel: Daniel 2: 20-23. or violet blankets. For the central Elijah: 1 Kings 19: 14; 18: 37. figure use full yellow robe and cut Moses: Ex. 15: 11, 18; 20: 2-17. panels (3"xI8") from a large corru- Joshua: Joshua 3: 5, 9,23-24. gated box to represent the tables of Jeremiah: Jer. 29: 13; 31: 3. the law which Moses holds in his Jonah: Jonah 4: 3; 2: 2,7, 9. hands. Mark these with simulated Isaiah: Isa. 6:3, 8; 55:6, 7, 8, 9, Hebrew characters as in the picture. etc. Other properties include two scrolls Habakkuk: Hab. 3: 2. six inches wide and two feet long, Micah: Micah 7: 18. with Hebrew characters, a sling or Haggai: Haggai 2: 22. rope for Amos, a staff for Elijah and Malachi: Malachi 3: 7-10. a sword or a short stick to suggest a Zechariah: Zech. 4: 6, last sentence; sword for Joshua. 9: 9. Select from the words of each of these men of God a characteristic "THE ARMOR OF GOD"

prayer, imprecation, or command and Properties have each woman memorize hers. Then let a leader speak briefly of the Bible, helmet, breastplate, shield, mighty influence of these men of sandals, sword. prayer, and if she desires give outstanding characteristics of a few, the If obtainable, the sandals should be power, nearness, and almightiness of the oriental sort with straps for the Moses' prayer, Elijah's miracle-work- great toe. If not available, use low ing prayers, the sympathy and patri- slippers with no heel. otism of Jeremiah, the boldness of Daniel, etc. The breastplate may be made of cardboard cut like picture of breast- plate in Bible dictionary and covered 768

METHODS FOR WORKERS

0) RIGHTEOUSNESS 12"

( L_ _ _ _~W~o~r~d~o~f~G~O~D~———-=> 2'

1 – < – < ' – – – – – – – – – – 2 4 " – – – – – – – – -…..1 o o o ~ mu« 0 FOR END OF VISOR 1I "

SALVATION 160/4-"

with silver paper. Use Denison stiff cardboard about 2' long and 2¥2" gummed letters to label it "Righteous- wide, sloped ta a point. Cover with ness." The shield should be 28" or silver paper and letter "Word of God." 30" long of corrugated paper and have The helmet is made of light cardboard the word "Faith" in 3" or 4" letters. or stiff paper like the accompanying Use silver paper for this and the pattern and also covered with silver helmet, too. The sword is made of paper and lettered "Salvation."

4

Outline Hymn: Faith of Our Fathers. Leader: Eph. 6: 17a. Place helmet Hymn: Soldiers of Christ, Arise- on youth's head. 1-3. Solo: There Is a Green Hill Far Away. Scripture: Rom. 12: 1-3, WeymQuth Leader: Eph. 6: 17b. Hand sword translation. to Youth. Jesus said: Mark 16: 15. Solo: Follow Me. All sing, Soldiers of Christ Arise, fourth and fifth stanzas. Youth and Hark the voice of Jesus calling, Follow leader leave on opposite sides during Me, follow Me! fifth stanza.

Softly through the silence falling, Fol- To shorten, omit several songs. low, follow Me! MARY AND MARTHA CLUB-A As of old He called the fishers when He walked by Galilee, PERSONALITY AND FINANCE Still His patient voice is calling, Follow, METHOD follow Me. Realizing our women and girls are Who will heed the holy mandate, Follow wanting to share in a large way in Me, follow Me! this Pentecostal year, we are asking that these clubs be formed in every Leaving all things at His bidding, Fol- church. As a result of the spirit of low, follow Me! the first Pentecost the followers of Christ put all they had into a common Hark, that tender voice entreating mari- fund. Thus they met the need of all. ners in life's rough sea Weare trying to meet the needs of our brotherhood through the General Gently, lovingly repeating, Follow, fol- Fund of the United Christian Mis- low Me. sionary Society. This is the bread and butter fund. Out of it must come the Hearken, lest He plead no longer, Follow maintenance of all phases of work. Me, follow Me! Here is where the need is most insist- ent. Once again, 0 hear Him calling, Follow, follow Me! The National Promotional Depart- ment is asking for 1,900 churches and Turning swift at Thy sweet summons organizations within the church to (Enter swiftly Youth) give $100 more this year than they did evermore, 0 Christ would we last year. In some places the church alone, the Sunday-school and other or- For Thy love all else forsaking, Follow, ganizations will each give $100 over follow Thee! last year. In other places it may take the combination of two or more or- Youth (in white): I heard the voice ganizations to meet this aim. In a of the Lord saying, "Whom shall I few instances it may take the comsend and who will go for us?" Then bined effort of all to reach the $100 said I, "Here am I, send me t" increase.

Solo: Follow the Gleam. In our adult missionary organiza- Leader: 2 Tim. 3: 17; 2 Tim. 2: tion department we now have the bi- 15; John 5: 39; Col. 3: 16. During ennial membership. If an individual the recital of these verses, hand Youth member gives a special gift of $50.00 a Bible. over a period of two years she becomes Youth: Thy word is a lamp unto a Biennial member. If, in this Pentemy feet and a light to my path. Teach costal year, she gives $50.00 as a speme Thy statutes. Open mine eyes that cial gift into the General Fund before I may behold wondrous things out of Thy law. CPs. 119: 105, 64b, and 18.) Hymn: Open mine eyes, that I may see. Leader: Eph. 6: 11-13. Pause. Eph. 6: 14. Place breastplate on Youth. Eph. 6: 15. Hand sandals to Youth who lays Bible on table, kneels, and fastens on sandals. Solo: Peace I leave with you, or, Peace, perfect peace. Leader: Eph. 6: 16. Hand shield to youth.

June 15th she is counted a Charter Although I must haTe Martha's hands, Biennial member. These Biennial I have a Mary mind; memberships will count on the $100 And when I black the boots and shoes, extra gifts asked for by the National Thy sandals, Lord I find.

Promotional Department. We believe I think of how they trod the earth, many more than 1,900 churches and each time I scrub the floor; organizations and individuals will give Accept this meditation, Lord, I haven't this extra love gift of $100.00. time for more.

Well, what does all this have to do with the Mary and Martha Club? Just Warm all the kitchen with Thy love this. We believe many women and and light it with Thy peace; girls have more time and talent than Forgive me all my worrying and make they do money. We want to help them all grumbling cease.

convert this time and talent into mon- Thou didst love to give men food, in ey by going into partnership with the room or by the sea, Lord. Accept this service that I do-I do it 1. As a member of the Mary and unto Thee.

Martha Club you agree to invest from (This prayer was written by U. K. 10c to $10.00 in some way to bring in H., a girl 19 years of age, who is in returns from the investment, all of domestic service, and was read to a which is to be given as a special gift large congregation by Dr. G. Campinto the General Fund of the United bell Morgan at Westminster Chapel, Christian Missionary Society. London. Reprinted from The West- minster Record.) Printed in the July, 2. You may invest your time in 1929, issue of THE MISSIONARY REgiving lessons, caring for children, typing, washing and ironing, sewing, VIEW. cooking, etc. All this to be done as individuals in partnership with the As a member of the Mary and Mar- Lord, praying daily for His guidance, tha Club I agree to invest a sum of and blessing on all the world-wide money (lOc to $10.00) with the Lord work. We are to have the "Martha as my partner to work earnestly and hands and the Mary mind." Dig up persistently that all the returns from the buried talents. Don't be afraid this investment may be my second nor ashamed to work with your hands. mile giving in Pentecostal sharing Christ was a carpenter-Paul was a with others that the need of all may tent maker-Lydia was a seller of pur- be met. ple. God will surely add His blessing to this consecration of time, talent and I will put no limit on the amount money. Don't put a limit on what your to be received from the investment. gift may be. Make a real honest ef- Praying and working, this is my adfort and you will be greatly surprised venture in faith with Him. This gift at the results. This is a Love Gift will not count on regular aims. It is over and above regular dues and of- to be sent through my missionary orferings and wiLl not count on regular ganization to the General Fund of the United Christian Missionary Society.

aims. List of Members I DO IT UNTO THEE Name Amount invested Lord of all pots and pans and things; President, since I've no time to be Vice-Pres.

A saint by doing lovely things or Secretary, watching late with Thee, Treasurer, Or dreaming in the dawn light, or Lit. Secy., storming heaven's gates, Make me a saint by getting meals, and washing up the plates.

The following helpful Junior Ma- classroom. It seems to give them a terial was furnished by Mrs. C. K. feeling of reverence and holiness, as Lippard, of the Lutheran Board: well as of achievement.

For the Leader Who Says, "We Contacts with foreigners near by Can't A:lford" sometimes cost nothing, yet bring about world friendship in the most Save sheets from your large adver- natural and fitting way possible.

tising calendars. The blank backs Friendliness to the Chinese laundry- make good poster mounts. man and the Italian fruit man in your Brown or gray wrapping paper neighborhood may be more valuable make excellent scrapbooks if carefully than a series of lessons.

folded, creased and cut. Also can be A letter to a missionary or a child cut into camels, elephants, etc. in a foreign land costs little but means Laundry cardboards and suit boxes much and often brings an answer that are excellent for poster backs and for makes world-children seem nearer and construction boards. dearer.

Current magazines furnish all sorts of nature pictures, foreign land pic– THE :MAN WHO :MEANT TO GIVE tures, ships and travel pictures that By HOWARD W. POPE, make missions alive to a child. St. Petersburg, Florida Used Christmas cards furnish stars, He was a good man, kind and true, camels, Madonnas, etc. Covers of Who often told what he would do Christmas numbers of magazines are When he was rich and had the means, often more beautiful than expensive And lived no longer on baked beans. And this he said from day to day, pictures. They may be used for Until his best years slipped awayposters and scrapbook work. Not knowing God will close the door To wealth-unless we help the poor. If children are asked to look for and bring certain pictures from home they When hard times came and all around, almost always find them in old maga- Bread lines were formed in every town, zines. Villages of different countries He gave no cash, he gave no bread; can be made by larger boys and girls Instead of that, he often said- "Next year I will begin to give," out of material collected from "trash" Not knowing surely that he'd liveif they are encouraged to find, bring The same old story newly told, Though every day he laid up gold. and use materials in their own way.

Peanuts and potatoes make excel- When mighty Mississippi wrought lent animals. Sponges make bushes; Death and destruction, dearly bought– pieces of glass, or silver paper, rivers And calls were made on every hand and windows. Any boy who has a To help the suff'ring of the land, God spake to him a hundred times, printing press or a set of letter sten- But he would not give even dimes; cils is proud to be asked to use them But daily to himself he liedto letter posters, notices. With good intentions satisfied.

A group of noisy boys was once held And when the sick could no more wait and interested by being allowed to For his intentions which were late, make a church window by putting to- They simply died and passed beyond gether pieces of colored paper on the All chance for that man to respond. Last week that man lay dead and cold, back of an old window shade. It took And all he left behind was gold. months to finish the window, collect- He had no friends-he never had, ing the paper bit by bit and putting Because his life made no one glad.

it together again and again until the Here is a lesson all should learnright effect was gained. When the Give what you can-but quickly burn shade is hung in a strong sunlight Your good intentions which bring naught against an open window or clear glass, But bitter heartaches, dearly bought. even strangers exclaim at its soft Today's chance we can now securebeauty. The boys look at their win- Tomorrow's is by no means sure. dow at once when they enter their If we let this chance slip away, It may not come another day.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York, and FWRENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York Executive Secretaries of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions and Council of Women for Home Missions I AM THE MISSION STUDY CLASS Apologies to the author of HI Am the Immigrant"

I am the Mission Study Class-join me.

Since the time of my birth I have helped others. I was born of the craving for wider knowledge, more efficient work, and deeper spirituality. My footprints are found in many churches.

I am often in some homes. I even enter the colleges. I am glad when I mingle with the mem- WILLIAM CAREY AND 'fHE WORLD rHOBLEM bers of the young people's societies, for I help them to reach the highest standard of efficiency. In a recent letter from a board came I delight in the company of those in the a little leaflet on which were the above young women's missionary societies. I serve at the men's clubs and help them picture and wording. Enquiring for permission to use this material in THE to know world affairs. I pass wonderful hours in conversation REVIEW, we were told the following with the women of the missionary societies. story.

I am found in some Sunday-schools, al- It seems that some fifteen years ago ways in those doing the best work. the Missionary Education Movement I consist of a few . congenial people, printed this as a leaflet-in much the preferably from six to ten. I meet once a week for one hour or more same form. Mrs. Charles L. Fry, of at each session, for a course lasting six weeks; or one full day a week the Lutheran Board, secured permisfor three weeks. sion to reprint it and borrowed the dispel ignorance, remove prejudice, cut. The cut was returned and when overcome indifference, and arouse in- terest. the Movement merged with the Inter- I encourage benevolence. church World Movement, it was either I increase and vitalize prayer. destroyed or lost.

I develop strong, active Christian char- A year ago finding neither photo- acter, and provide missionaries. graph nor cut available, Mrs. Fry sent I present for study a literature which excels "in truth, in pathos, in dig- to the Missionary Education Move- nity, in simplicity, in its contribu- tion to scientific research, in its ment of London for the photograph direct bearing on great world prob- and, slightly revised, the leaflet "in lems." the ego" once more came forth. It And yet, there are some who say they was so well liked that two other de- have no time for me. nominational boards secured permis- I am one of the "worthwhile" things and sion to print it, and now Mrs. Fry has kindly loaned us the photograph and you should learn to "put first things given permission to publish. May this first." If I can be fused into the church work, I will do you good. personification of the Mission Study For information on textbooks and leader's helps, write to your own denomina- Class continue to do good service.

tional headquarters. F.E. Q.

773

THE FOREIGN-LANGUAGE ress is being made. A bi-lingual OHUROH leadership is absolutely necessary. The pastor must preach in English to Findings of an interdenomill,u.tiona,l con~ reach his young people. There is an terence held under auspices of the Joint Com- increasing tendency away from the mittee on City and New Americans of the establishment of separate churches Home Missions' Council and Council of Women and missions, and toward departments for Home ~Iissions, (Slightly adapted.) of American churches. We have been guilty of the sin of denominational The purpose of the Conference on competition. Large sums are spent on the Foreign-Language Church held in Italian evangelization, and the prog- New York City on May 8, 1930, was ress of the people in giving toward to evaluate the work being done among the foreign-language groups; to ap- self-support has been slow. praise the methods, programs and results of the work; and to determine The four Hungarian churches are the best possible lines of work for the large and strong and show progress toward self-support, but little progfuture. ress toward identification with Amer- In the last fifteen years, dating ican life.

from the beginning of the Great War, The Czechs are rapidly being abimmigration from Europe has aver- sorbed into our American churches.

aged only 207,000 a year and an aver- The Spanish-speaking work is most encouraging. There are 15 centers age departing to Europe of a little now operating. less than 100,000. Accordingly our net increase in population from the The other languages now being used European countries has been about are Greek, Polish, Russian, Ukrainian, 100,000. This has bearing upon the Esthonian, Latvian, Armenian, Syrian, work of our foreign-language churches. Filipino, Chinese, Japanese, Korean.

The foreign language work being One hundred and seven Englishdone in Greater New York, and the speaking Presbyterian churches in Presbyterian work in Philadelphia Philadelphia were studied. Of these, were reviewed, as cross-sections of the in the last ten-year period there was a entire task. The following facts were gain of six per cent in membership, while the city shows fifteen to sixteen represented: per cent gain in population. There In Greater New York there are now was a fourteen per cent loss in Sun- day-school enrollment. Of forty-seven one hundred and two churches or Hungarian Presbyterian churches in church enterprises conducting Prot- the United States, in the ten-year estant work in some foreign language. period the gain in membership was In this list are not included the twenty-seven per cent while their churches for the older immigration, Sunday-schools gained fifty-six per such as German, Scandinavian, French cent. and Welsh, as they do not constitute a home mission problem in the main. Of seventy-one Pre s by t e ria n Forty-eight of the one hundred and churches using the Italian language, two enterprises are for Italians. Fif- over the ten-year period there was a teen of these are separate organized gain of eighteen per cent-7,000 memchurches, sixteen are missions, and bers-and twenty-one per cent gain in seventeen are departments of Amer- the Sunday-schools. The Slavic group includes Slavic churches in New Jerican churches. Bey, the Pittsburgh region, and also There are several elements of dis- a group of Czech churches in the middle west. They showed a gain of couragement, based mainly upon de- forty-one per cent in church membercreased immigration; increased pros- ship and six per cent only in the Sunperity, causing removal of these day-schools. families from the old neighborhoods; and the increased use of English. On the other hand, there is unanimous confidence in the need and in the possibility of Italian evangelization. Results indicate that slow but real prog-

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

The per capita for the Presbyterian group; the group must express itself Church in 1929, for 2,004,000 mem- in leadership, in forms of thinking, bers, was $18 for current congrega- and in responsibility. Today we are tional support, which takes out build- thinking in terms of self-support, not ings. The 6,000 Italian members gave $11 per capita; the Slavs $15; the to save our budgets, but to increase Hungarians $17, almost on the level of the effectiveness of the group. Selfthe whole Presbyterian Church. The support is an educational process. In average Christian in the foreign lan- Europe the churches received state guage church is giving relatively more support. The Hungarians are making per capita from his slender resources good contributions on church property, than our English-speaking people. but not so good on pastors' salaries.

Conclusions of the Conference A strong local leadership is abso- lutely necessary to a successful work So far as we can measure the for- among foreign-speaking groups. Staeign-language churches statistically, bility depends upon leadership. they have made encouraging progress. Whether they have now reached the The custom of some foreign-lanpeak or not, remains to be seen. They guage churches to loan their buildings are certainly facing a period of transition and deserve the continuing sym- to secular nationalistic organizations pathy and loyalty of our home mission for meetings was questioned by some, agencies. but the consensus of opinion was that it is legitimate, provided the morals Foreign language work should be and ethics of the church dominate all of at least three types – separate proceedings. They can be beneficial churches, missions in separate build- to the church, and also exert a wholeings, and departments of the Amer- some influence upon these groups. ican church. The type of church depends altogether on conditions. The There is considerable concern about church must adapt itself to its en- the ability of the foreign-language vironment. As long as the attitude of churches to hold the young people. the American church is, "we do not want these foreigners," we must have The facts in the case are not very enthese racial groups keeping by them- couraging. The consensus of opinion selves. We must promote a Christian was that the pastor is the hope in the spirit among the American churches. situation. It very largely depends We have to outgrow the day of the upon him. He must be youthful in foreign-language mission church. spirit, sincere, earnest and sympa- The unorganized neighborhood house thetic. The entire family must be or church has value and should be reached, and the church built upon a continued. This type of work has won family basis. its way, has established its place, and has served both foreign-speaking and The regular American churches are English-speaking people in both large having varying degrees of success in and small cities. Social settlements absorbing the second generation yonng have had a large influence in shaping people. Fifteen churches responded social legislation, and in changing social conditions. Christian social to the question, "What success are you centers, and other so-called institu- having in absorbing second generation tional churches, ought to be regarded young people in your regular Ameras "listening posts" and ought to have a means of communication back to the ican church?" The answers may be Church. classified as follows: Religion to be secure must be indigenous; it must grow out of the 1. Churches where children of foreign groups are practically nil and where there is no special interest in the subject.

2. Churches where the situation ob- tains to a certain degree and they are at a loss to know just what to do.

3. Churches that deal with the situa- tion through their associated or branch churches, thus relieving the main church, as they see it, from any special responsi- bility.

4. Churches, like the Madison Avenue programs of church worship, giving Presbyterian in New York City, whose much attention to the instruction of enrollment in the church school consists children in the Sunday-school, and of practically 500/0 of children born of more time to the preparation of their foreign parents (in this particular message to their people. The whole church Czecho-Slovakia) and where 500/0 question of religious educational methof the new members received into the ods and material for foreign-language church from the Sunday-school would be churches was considered of primary these chi I d r e n of Czecho-Slovakian importance, and requiring careful parents. study. The entire matter, including the question of proselyting, was re- 5. Churches, like the North Presby- ferred to a small committee for careterian Church in New York City, where ful study and for report to the Joint they have a great many children from Committee on City and New Amer- Swedish, Armenian and British parent- icans. age and non-Roman Catholic background "who have usually been assimilated as There is an increasing tendency for Americans with little or no national dis- English-speaking churches to come tinction." into some kind of relationship with the foreign-language churches. There 6. A large group of churches which, is in many places a merging of the through their Daily Vacation Bible English-speaking and the foreign- School, summer activities and Sunday- speaking churches. There is a strongly school, have a number of children whose felt need for yoked or united churches. parents are affiliated with the Roman Federation and other forms of inter- Catholic and Eastern Church report denominational adjustments looking that these children are absorbed "into toward greater efficiency and better the group of our young people as are service, were thought to be desirable. children of American parents." In a number of centers there was thought to be overlapping. By reduc- The indications are that the for- ing the number of projects and center- ing upon the more likely ones, the total eign-language work has neglected too results would be greater. This whole matter of mergers, consolidations, and much the use of literature. The federations was referred to a small committee to work out practical plans. power of the printed page, and the use READERS' COURSE of colporteurs was stressed very Pl'epared by National Committee on the strongly. The possibilities of united Cause and Cure of War. Room 1116. Grand Central Terminal Bldg., New York. work in the field of literature for for- It was agreed at the conference in eign-language groups were considered Washington last January that the Readers' Course should be continued to be great. There is need of an inter- and that as many delegates and friends of the Cause and Cure of War as posdenominational training school for sible should be urged to join in the reading. workers a m 0 n g foreign – speaking In view of the fact that the London groups and especially for the training Naval Conference succeeded in getting a treaty on disarmament, that a Comof colporteurs. Interdenominational mittee of Preparation for Disarma- ment under the League of Nations is bi-lingual papers are very much considering a program for another Commission on Disarmament, and that needed. the outcome of these two efforts has Social programs for foreign-lan- clearly shown that disarmament is a guage groups and churches are abso- lutely essential and should be pro- moted. Religion is a spirit that can be communicated, passed from one per- son to another, and the social ap- proach to boys and girls permeated by the Christian spirit is essential.

The present immigration situation is producing important changes in programs. Pastors are giving more emphasis to the distinctively religious phases of their work. A pastor said, "Ten years ago I had to teach English, but now I can spend my evenings in prayer-meetings, and more time can be given to religion." They are study- ing programs of religious education,

measure difficult of accomplishment Selected Article8 on DisarmrLment and yet imperative in its need if the compiled by Mary Katherine Reely. H. world is to achieve peace, it seems W. Wllson, 960 University Avenue, New very important that we should under- York. $2.25. stand the problem of disarmament better than any of us do. The Pact of Paris compiled by James Thayer Gerould. H. W. Wilson. $2.40. Therefore, we shall devote the Conference in January, 1931, mainly to Reference Shelf-DisrLrmrLment comthe question vf Disarmament and de- piled by Julia E. Johnson. H. W. Wilvote the first section of the Reading son. 90c. Course to Disarmament. The World Court (History, Organiza- SECTION I tion and Work); also The World Court, Fifty Questions Answered, and accom- Section II will appear in a later REVIEW. panying leaflet. The American Founda- tion, 565 Fifth Avenue, New York. Free. CODlpulsory Reading Course The Root Formu/rL rLnd the World No one can take this course and say she Court. National League of Women Vothas completed it unless she has read these ers, 1015 Grand Central Terminal Bldg., books. It is the only list that is compulsory, New York. 10c. hut the three books it contains must be read. Tbe total cost is a little more tban $5.30. United States and The World Court by Philip C. Jessup. World Peace Foun- Navies and Nations by Hector C. By- dation, 40 Mt. Vernon Street, Boston, water. Houghton, Mifflin Co., 386 Fourth Mass. $2. Avenue, New York (1927). $4. A discount of 50c may be deducted if ordered The World Court, If1f!f!-lf1fUJ, by Manthrough the National Committee on the ley O. Hudson. World Peace Founda- Cause and Cure of War, checks made tion, 40 Mt. Vernon Street, Boston, Mass. payable to that Committee. $1.75.

America'8 Naval Challenge by Fred- THE PEACE MOVEMENT IN erick Moore. Macmillan, 60 Fifth Avenue, New York. $1.50. CANADA Naval DisarmrLm,ent by Hugh Latimer. By HELEN M. STRACHAN A brief record from the Washington Conference to date. Royal Institute of In the promotion of peace through International Affairs, Chatham House, the League of Nations, the Churches St. James Square, London, S. W. 1 of Canada have played a large part by (1930). A limited number may be had keeping before their members the of the Council of Foreign Relations, 25 West 43d Street, New York. $1. aims and ideals of the League. The Women's Missionary Societies of a Light Reading number of the churches are also vitally interested. The Woman's Mis- Issued in form of stories, the object of which sionary Society of the Presbyterian is to make the readers desire to join the forces Church in Canada is a corporate memof peace. These three light reading books, which it would be a pity not to have read, ber of the League of Nations Society cost $7.50. in Canada, and our women are there- fore closely allied with this greatest German Students' War Letters by modern movement for the peace of the Philip Witkop. Translated from original world. This Society, by lectures and edition by A. Bredd. E. P. Dutton, 286 literature, extends the knowledge of Fourth Avenue, New York. $3. the League's doings and publishes the Interdependence monthly. This infor- The Wet Flanders Plain by Henry Williamson. Read and join the crusade. mation is given to our women through E. P. Dutton. $2. the medium of our missionary mag- azine. StepdrLughters of War by H. Z. Smith. Not nice reading. "Savage and unsenti- Another interesting movement has mental." E. P. Dutton. $2.50. been the formation of a Canadian branch of the World Alliance for the Reference Books promotion of International Friendship through the Churches. The Alliance Certain reference books are added with the has its branches all through the Conrequest that these books shall be secured by your library or by someone in your group who tinent and Britain. With this Canawill serve as volunteer librarian for the read- dian Branch are connected the Angliing group in your town. Two are compilations on Disarmament j one is a compilation on thp Pact of Paris; several are on The World Court, anyone or more of which may be srlected. 'l'hey are especially good for sDeakers, debaters, essayists, or for other utilitarian needs.

can Church, the Baptists of Ontario, WHAT SHALL OUR POLICY BE? Quebec and the Maritimes, the United Church, the Presbyterian Church, the By OWEN D. YOUNG Salvation Army and the Quakers. Among its activities are included an When our political policy in interinterchange of preachers in many of national affairs becomes cooperative the border cities of the United States in spirit, which need not involve us in and Canada, and the observance of the entanglements or alliances; when our Sunday before Christmas, on which economic policy looks to the economic prayers are said for the promotion of development of the world as a whole peace and goodwill. and the improvement of living stand- ards everywhere; when our tariffs There is also in Toronto the Inter- and our treaties are made to evidence Church Committee of the League of this spirit (because we are under ,sus- Nations, a woman's organization com- picion now); then we may hope for prising not only the women of the effective plans for farm relief, for re- Protestant Churches but of the Jewish duction of 'our surplus of raw materiand Catholic faiths. Frequent meet- als and manufactured goods, for relief ings are held during the year, when of unemployment, and for-what is addresses are given to stimulate the most important of all-a better spirit attitude of church women against ag- of all nations towards us and towards gressive war, and to bring before each other. That means peace, and them what is 'being done by the wom- peace thrives in a world of contenten of other countries in the interest ment and mutual welfare. It cannot of peace. live in a world or in a nation where there are great inequalities and in- The interest of our Canadian church justices caused by man-made barriers. women was quickened last year by the appointment of Dr. Caroline Mac- What shall our policy be? Whatdonald to the Labor Conference at ever it is, it must be a large and all- Geneva, as interpreter and general as- embracing one. We cannot have a sistant to the Labor Delegate from world-wide economic program if it is Japan, and her report on her return to be defeated by a narrow political at a public meeting under the auspices policy. It does no good for businesses of the Inter-Board Committee. Dr. to send their representatives to for- Macdonald carries on in Tokyo a large eign countries to sell our surplus work among prisoners and girls in in- goods if, politically, we ruthlessly ofdustry. She is called by the Japanese fend the very customers they are tryan ambassador of good will between ing to create. We may tax ourselves the two nations. Two of the Woman's in huge amounts to buy a farm sur- Missionary Societies of Canada give plus, but we will have t() move it out grants to this work. That a Canadian of America or that program will fail. woman should be chosen to interpret After all, the consuming power of the for a foreign power at a gathering world has to be raised but little to which was striving to relieve in all take care of the surpluses which cause nations the misunderstanding between so much disaster to ourselves. capital and labor and help usher in a new and better day in industry, was We, more than anyone in the world, a tribute to Christian missions. need an era of good feeling, not only in our own country but elsewhere. I Believing, as we do, that world beg the leaders both in politics and friendship and prevention of misunder- economics to cultivate it. He who standings among nations is one of the makes bad feelings at home or abroad chief concerns of Christian churches, is not only a destroyer of our proswho represent on earth the Prince of perity today, but he will be the cause Peace, we can do nought else as church of far worse things tomorrow. Amerwomen but throw our whole might ica has no use, nor has the world, for into the promotion of peace. professional manufacturers of bad will.

Visitors corne from the remotest

Roman Catholics Gain in China of the country, and the most inacces- sible parts of the province. RECEIPT of an official report of the apostolic delegate to China show- Last spring an exhibition dealing ing a total membership in the Roman with improved agricultural methods Catholic Church in China of 2,473,619, and village life was visited by over an increase of 47,637 last year, was fifty thousand people, while nearly five announced May 13. thousand students of the local G'Overn- ment scho'Ols carne in relays. The report, made public by the Rev. James G. Keller, superior of the Mary- The Institute is taking a part in knoll Junior Seminary at Los Altos, the nati'On-wide movement against California, showed that, aside from illiteracy, and schools for both boys the regular. clergy there are nine and girls are operating regularly. Chinese bishops, 1,371 Chinese priests, Sunday-schools of three grades meet more than 5,000 Chinese nuns, and on Sundays, in which a total enrolment approximately 4,000 Chinese young of 250 is now recorded. – Missionary men preparing f'or the priesthood.- Herald.

New York Times.

A Legation Stair Observer on the Child Slave. of C:hina China Famine F D OR many years Mrs. F. J. Dymond R. CLAUDE BUSS of the staff of has been doing a splendid work on the American Legation in Peiping behalf of the child slaves of South- recently traveled into one of the West China. famine sections with John Earl Baker, director 'Of the China International In the Preface to her book, "Yun- Famine Relief Commission to investinan," Mrs. Dymond quotes from a gate famine conditions in places where League of Nations publication the there are no roads or railroads and to statement that there are three mil- ascertain how the contributions from lion child slaves in China. She fears America for famine sufferers could that of the eighteen provinces of best be used. He writes: China, Yunnan has the largest propor- tion. She does not mince her words Oh! The sights in the famine area! in showing what this traffic in slaves Beggars everywhere, homes with roofs means. In "Yunnan," Mrs. Dymond torn off to provide fuel, corpses always does not deal exclusively with this naked, lying by the side of the road to problem, but gives vivid word-pictures provide food for dogs and flies. Every- 'Of this part of the country where she body lean and haggard for lack of food. has spent so many years.-Missionary One old man so far gone we gave him Echo. money to buy a meal but he didn't want it. Not enough energy left to even want. The Institute at Tsinanfu He fell down and practically died at our feet. Swollen ankles from weak hearts, T HE people visit the Institute in as swollen stomachs from eating poisonous large numbers as ever. Rarely do weeds-such is a famine region. And the figures fall below 400,000 an- even :worse, every house is a nest of lice, nually, which is about equal to .the scorpiOns and bugs. The bites of these whole population of Tsinanfu cIty. insects spread plague and typhus. Two gwleaedksI wofasthtaot,geatndhoymoeu.~cLaenttimeragtoineChhionwa Famine Relief.

779

Girls School at Shnntefn He attended the L. M. S. schools, first in Peiping and afterwards in Tientsin, OVER the entrance of the mission where he studied theology under Dr. sch{)ol for girls at Shuntefu, Jonathan Lees. In later life he seized China, is thi,s significant title, in various opportunities for fuller edu- Chinese characters, translated liter- cation, taking a two years' course of ally, "Refining furnace pure character study in Bible Training Institute, female learning school." The happy Glasgow, and spending another two in girls I saw inside were a good ex- America at Columbia University and hibit of the effect of the pure char- the Union Theological College. He reacter training they were receiving. ceived his D.D. from Toronto and was One feature of the school is very prac- the first Chinese to become a Doctor tical. Simple living I'ooms fitted up of Divinity of a western university. as a home are located near the gate apart from the dormitory. Here When the China Continuation Comgroups of four girls, two ()lder and mittee was formed II>S the result of two younger ones, live together under Dr. Mott's visit to the Far East, he supervision of the faculty, with full became its Chinese secretary, and reresponsibility for the housekeeping. moved to Shanghai. As is well known, They must buy their food, cook it, the National Christian Council a few serve it, keep the accounts, and attend years later succeeded t{) this committo all other h{)usekeeping duties for tee. When this hapened, Dr. Cheng a month at Ii time. In this way they passed from the secretaryship of the learn by doing, and their own homes one to that of the other, and still later will be the better managed for retains that position. such training.-Letter from George H. Trull,. He presided over the N~tional Christian Conference in 1922, that C. Y. Cheng, Great Chinese Leader epoch-making occasion on which half of the thousand delegates were Chi- OF THOSE who recently crowded nese, and in the various committees the City Temple on the occasion the proportion was far larger. of the annual sermon of the London Missionary Society, a few, no doubt, In 1927 he was appointed the first were present at the Edinburgh Con- Moderator of the Church of Christ in ference twenty years ago. These will China. The following year he reprehave recalled the impression that C. sented his country at the International Y. Cheng made as a young man at Christian Council in Jerusalem, and that historic meeting. took a prominent part in its proceed- ings. He is a vice-chairman of the Since then he hll>s grown steadily International Missionary Council, repin power and influence, and is to-day resenting practically all {)f the Protone of the greatest Christian forces estant missions in the world. The in his own country, and highly re- high positions that have been accorded garded by the universal Church. Dr. to him are an indication of the fact Mott has repeatedly referred to him as that he is universally regarded as a "the great prophet of China." great spiritual force.-Christine I. Tinling, in The Christian, London. The London Missionary Society claims him as it.s own, and certainly GENERAL has every right to be proud of him as one of its "old boys." Dr. Cheng's The Patriarch of Alexandria father was a pastor in Peiping under that mission for a quarter of a cen- MELETIUS, the Ecumenical Patritury. arch of Alexandria, was one of the notable figures at the Lambeth Little Ching-Vi was baptized when Conference. He is {)ne of the besthe WII>S five years old, and grew up in known characters in the whole orthoa home fragrant with holy influences. dox communion. Greek by birth, he

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

first rose to importance as Archbishop congregation which gathered there for of the Church of Cyprus, and a politi- worship and went out from there for cal colleague of Venizelos, by wh()m vital Christian service. Words that he was drawn to the throne of Athens. he has recently spoken may wi,sely be At the next vacancy of the patriarchal pondered by his brother ministers throne, the influence of that states- throughout the country. "People," he man, then as now dominant in Greek has said, "are tired on Sunday. They life, procured his election to Constan- have seen enough shows through the tinople. week. They have had all the enter- taining they care for. What they want As Patriarch he was a leader in the on the Lord's day is a quiet conversavarious reforms that the best men in tion with an earnest-minded man who the Orthodox Church then saw to be is interested in the high things of the needful. But when the Turk came spirit and who knows how to interpret back he was one of the immediate ob- the words of Jesus and the signs of jects of their vengeance. Soldiers the times. Declamation is a bore, orawere sent to arrest him. A telephone tory is an offense, fireworks of every message to the British embassy sort are an impertinence. but a quiet brought down a boat crew on the in- talk on the deep things of God is alstant, and they found the prelate ac- ways strengthening and healing. A tually being forced into the motor preacher who is content to speak in car which was to take him into a cap- everyday language to his people Suntivity where he would have vanished day after Sunday about Jesus Christ, forever. The sailors prevented the and the application of Christian ideas arrest, thereby undoubtedly saving to their personal experiences and to his life, but the Turks were able to the problems of their generati()n, can insist on his resignation of the see, be 'interesting and fresh at the end of and he retired to a monastery on thirty years."-Christian Century. Mount Athos. Thence he was summoned to the throne of Alexandria, Dr. Bowie on Marriage from which he is the ruler of all Orthodox in Africa, including the con- I T IS time that Christian ministers siderable body at such centers as Jo- should recognize the danger of behannesburg. All men would agree he coming mere adjuncts to a social funcis one of the most forceful characters tion and should become increasingly in the Orthoaox episcopate of the day, the priests and interpreters of God's and a prelate whose career has a note meaning for marriage. There ought of the picturesque and the adventur- to be a difference between religious ous that is not too common in this marriage and nonreligious marriage. century.-Living Church. There 'ought to be a difference between Christian marriage and marriage Dr. Jelrerson Leaves the Broadway which is entered into with no thought of the spirit of Christ. If men and Tabernaele women come to the church to be mar- ried, then they ought to desire not DR. CHARLES E. JEFFERSON simply that the church shall solemnize has preached his last serm()n as the marriage ceremony, but that it pastor of the Broadway Tabernacle, should contribute its continuing in- New York City. With the end of that spiration t'O their married life. pastorate there comes to a close one of the most influential ministries in the Our new standards for marriage at history of the American pulpit. For Grace Church are not conceived in any thirty years Dr. Jefferson has been spirit of compulsion. We are not unpreaching in the great church which qualifiedly asking that women and men stands so close to the business center should "join" a Christian church. We of the metropolis. And for thirty hope they will join one, in full status years that church has been filled, not as Christian communicants, but we with curiosity seekers, but with a real

recognize that this may involve quell- the Theological Faculty of the Uni- tions of creed and other difficulties of versity at Zurich. A professorship adjustment which cannot be pledged was granted to him after only three in advance. What we do ask is that years of academic work at the unithey shall "seek to associate themselves versity because of his distinguished for worship and fellowship with a pioneer work in the field of interna- Christian church in the community tional Christian cooperation. where they reside." If they do not want this, there is no reason why they In the document pertaining to the should come to the church to be mar- professorship, the University empharied; and, if they do want it, there is sizes the fact that through his work every reas'on why we of the church on behalf of the Stockholm and Laushould help them to find it.-From a sanne Conferences and their Continusermon by the Rev. W. Russell Bowie, ation Committee·s, and his directorship D.D., Rector of Grace Prtotestant Epis- of the International Social Christian copal Church, New York. Institute, he is in the happy position of standing in the very center of the Gifts for Religion Lead most important theological and eccle- siastical movements, and is thus able THE strength of religious sentiment to lead his ,students into the newly in the United States is reflected in created "ecumenical theology" which the fact that special gifts to religion concerns itself with the points of simled all other objects of philanthropy ilarity in the conception of the Gospel in 1929. The exact figures, as re- among the Christian Churches as well ported by the John Price Jones Cor- as with the weighty social and ethical poration, are: Religion, $996,300,000; problems of present-day Christianity. education, $467,500,000; gifts for personal charity, $279,760,000; organized The Lambeth Resolves charitable relief, $278,710,000; health, $221,510,000; foreign relief, $132,- T HERE were great searchings of 000,000; the fine arts, $40,000,000;· heart at the Lambeth Conference. play and recreation, $20,900,000; mis- And there were great resolves of cellaneous reform organizations, $14,- heart, chief of which was that "the 040,000. It might further be noted Christian Church of every nation that of the funds given for education shQuld refuse to countenance any war a large proportion went to church col- in regard to which the government leges, and that the inspiration for the of its own country ,has Jlot declared $558,000,000 given to charity had its its willingness to submit the matter rise in fundamentally religious im- in dispute to arbitration." If this pulses. Directly or indirectly, religion were lived up to by all the members operated more powerfully on American of that particular Church around the pursestrings than any other one in- globe, and they were joined by all the fluence. It obviously remains a much members of the other Christian stronger influence in our national life Churches, the end of war would be than may be inferred from certain assured. critics of the organized churches, 'or from the observations of circles indif- A citizen following this "resolve" ferent to the subject.-C h r is t ian would have normal and spiritual au- Standard. thority of the highest character for refusing to go to war if his country Swiss Government Honors Dr. Keller refused to take the preliminary step toward peace. This reservati-on would DR. ADOLF KELLER, the Federal carry national patriotism into a higher Council's special representative level than that which often prevails in Europe, wa,s recently the recipient in times of great emotional exciteof a very unusual honor, bestowed on ment. The position taken by the conhim by the Swiss Government through ference offers a challenge to every government that has entered into the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

pact for the. pacific settl~n:ent of in- and social injustice, all sectarianism and ternational dlsputes. Indlvlduals have Protestant division, all lawlessness and dared to go so far under the prompt- selfish nationalism and all attacks on the ings of their own consciences. But movement toward disarmament.-New this is the unanimous pronouncem~nt York Times. of a body of Bishops representmg their constituents in practically all the LATIN AMERICA countries of the earth. Indian Facts Other resolves relate to matters of more intimate concern to the family REV. W. CAMERON TOWNSEND, life and to individual faith……. But of the Central American Mission, out of all the disquieting perplexities submits the following facts concerning which have confronted the Church in modern society, it ri·ses with un- Indians in the Americas: . dimmed faith and confident hope, asserting that with the help of science There are 500 or more Indian Ian" it is' now able to trace "a continuous process of creative development ~t guages spoken in Latin America which every stage of which we find the ~I­ vine Presence and power." Scientific have not been reduced to writing. thinking has given back to us a sense of reverence for a Creator who is Many of these Indian tribes live in ~he "always and everywhere active within the universe."-New York Times. almost inaccessible fastnesses of m- terior South America. Some of them have never been visited by the white man.

Definite effort is being made by various pioneer missionary agencies to reach these scattered peoples, but the need has not begun to be met.

Christian Endeavor-Berlin Meeting Protestantism in Argentina T HE last day of the eighth World I N ARGENTINA we are being con- Chri·stian Endeavor Congress was fronted with the immigration prob- marked by services in nearly all the lem. Up to within ten years, most of Berlin churches to which the dele- our immigration came from the South gates from forty"two nations. thr?nged of Europe, but now we are getting and by an enthusiastic meetmg m the people from the north: Germans, evening, the closing session of the Poles, Czechoslovaks, etc. A great congress, to which more than 15,000 many of them are Protestants. Years came to take leave of one another and ago, when the Argentine Gover.nme~t repledge themselves to carry on ~he took the census of its populatIon, It work of the society in their respective invariably announced the number of lands. Catholics and Protestants to be found within its territory; but they no Dr. Daniel A. Poling, president of longer do that.. The Protestant popthe World Christian Endeavor Union, ulation has increased tremendously said: within these last years.-Bible Society Record. We have opened a new epoch in the youth movement of the Ch!"isti.an C~urc?, Venezuela to Pay Off Its Debt I believe. Our organizatlOn IS actIve m 112 lands. Eighty thousand one hundred A NEW day.of celebrating.a nationand seven societies are reported. al histone event has Just been adopted by Venezuela. That country, Germany's welcome to this army of to commemorate the 100th anniver- Christian Endeavor members has been sary of the establishment of its indespontaneous and unqualified. Ever~­ pendence from Spanish rule, which where we have been treated well. PresI- took place under the leadership of dent von Hindenhurg's w~lcome an.d ~ur Bolivar, has decided during the year talk with him were partICularly sIgnIfi- to payoff its entire national debt of cant. His life motto, "Ora et Labora" $4,700,000. [worship and work], became the convention message.

In the final hour of dedication these representatives of 4,000,000 yo,ung peol?le vowed themselves against all mter-raclal

University of Mexico more tourists to this island of en- chantment. A very fine purpo.se ….. . THE National University of Mexico However, there is one feature of its was originally founded under papal program with which the writer is sanction in 1553 by decree of Philip completely out of harmony. In its or- II of Spain. It claims to be the oldest ganization meeting the leader, amid university in the Western Hemisphere, hearty amens from those about him, antedating the founding of Harvard said: "This publicity about homeless College by eighty-six years. It has p;ople, hungry and naked children, had a long and varied history, and is Sickness and neglect must be stopped. now independent alike of ecclesiastical We must allow nothing but that which as well as political control, although in is rose tinted and good to be said about part receiving its support from the our island." No doubt his purpose is revenues of the Republic. The Pre·si- good, but his judgment is bad. That dent of the United States of Mexico is one of the thi'ngs which has held and other high officers are ex-officio Porto Rico back for so long. It has members of its board of trustees, the not been willing to face right up to majority of whom are elected from the its shortcomings and its needs. Percitizenry of the Republic, the faculty, haps the greatest thing which Gov. and in part from the students. Its Theodore Roosevelt did for Porto Rico present official title is "Universidad was to place its actual conditions be- Nacional Autonoma de Mexico." There fore the people of the United States. are nine thousand students and well Porto Rico is definitely a part of the organized departments of study and United States of America. Her citiresearch in the various sciences, in- zens are citizens of the nation. A weak cluding the Instituto de Biologia and spot here is a weak spot in the nation. the National Museum of Natural His- Dying children, nakedness, and starvatory.-W. J. Holland, in The Carnegie tion here mean that we are permitting Magazine. such conditions under our ·own flag, among ,our own citizens. Porto Rico Cuba did not ask to become a part of the United States. We took the island by EXTENSIVE public works have armed force. We must now see that its been initiated involving the ex- people have a chance to become healthy, penditure of more than one hundred strong, constructive, happy citizens. million dollars of public funds. A Porto Rico is indeed one of the most magnificent new highway, extending beautiful spots in the world. It has through the island for more than 800 one of the most wonderful climates mile.s, is now in process of construc- …… No citizen of the United States tion and will probably be completed in who ventures out on the sea in boats 1933. A new capitol building has re- should fail to spend a few weeks in cently been erected at an expenditure Porto Rico. At the same time, no one of approximately sixteen million dol- should come expecting to find it perlars. Cuba is a land of great natural fect. The per capita wealth in Porto resources, under-populated, ideally lo- Rico is only $182, as compared to $1,- cated, and its future prosperity should 123 in the United States. To those not be without a reasonable solution. who have a little imagination this fact As in all such instances, this is a time will reveal a lot.-C. Manly Morton, in when unselfish leadership is being The Christian Century. tested.-Annual Report Presbyterian Board of National Missions. Government Schools in Mexico Porto Rico Seeks Tourists ONE of the characteristics of the present movement in Mexico is PORTO RICO SERVICE, INC., has that of the spread of education. The been organized. Its .purpose is to Department of the Federal Governso advertise Porto Rico as to attract

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ment has been establishing rural to accommodate the increasing popuschools in every state of the Republic. lation at home. Japan's principal food Besides, every state and town is doing supply will certainly run short, if her something to establish and support population should continue to increase schools for the benefit of the children and her surplus popUlation should not of the country. There is at present be afforded an exit. an army of 35,000 teachers engaged in the educatiQn of the youth in Certain members of the Population Mexico. There are more than 1,400,- and Foodstuff Research Committee in 000 children enrolled in all the schools, Tokyo have been advocating the diverwhich shows the largest number ever sion of unemployed at home to South receiving an education in Mexico. America and the South Seas. But emigration without subsequent finan- The present administration headed cial aid has brought about difficulties by President Ortiz Rubio has in- in South America. The South Seas creased the approprIation for the declare that they are at present un- Department of Education and the de- able to receive Japanese unemployed. partment in charge of this important Litemry Digest. branch of the government is busy distributing that money in new schools, A Japanese Pastor's Library estabJi.shed wherever they are most needed.-Andres Osuna, in The Mis- WE VISITED one day a little stasionary Voice. tion which was opened years ago at Kashiwakubo, some two hours dis- JAPAN-KOREA tant from Tokyo. Nowhere else in the world have I seen such constant Growth of Tokyo beauty of landscape as greets one here. On every side were hills covered I N THE five years between the great with fine trees vi dense foliage; here earthquake and fire in Tokyo, of and there was a rushing mountain September, 1923, and December, 1928, stream and mile after mile, as we the population of Tokyo grew seven travelled along a winding road, now hundred thousand to a total of 2,218,- dipping into valleys, now going by 400. In this vast city there are 115 tunnel straight through the heart of churches, of which about twenty-five some mountain, there was no lessenare parishes and missions of the Nip- ing of the grandeur of nature on every pon Sei Kokwai. Of the other two side. faiths recognized by Japan as being principal religions of the empire, The neat little church of Kashi- Shintoism has 232 shrines, and Bud- wakubo stands on a bluff commanding dhism has 1,082 great temples.-Spirit a view f'Or miles over the country side of Missions. and directly in front, perhaps twenty- five miles distant, towers Fuji itself. Japan Growing a Million a Year Surely the pastor here must have con- -stant inspiration for his task. He and ONE million new Japanese every a number 'Of his congregation were year have mouths to be fed, and assembled to greet us and we had a need shelter and clothing. Japan has very pleasant time with them, drinka population about half that of the ing tea which had been prepared from United States, concentrated in an area the leaves of the tea tree in the pasabout the size of Texas. How the tor's own garden. resources of the country are to meet this problem is an ever-recurring puz- A glance at the library of this paszle to Japanese officials and scientific tor was revealing. This was a small authorities. rural church, yet here, as everywhere we went, we found well-trained college Just now this question is more acute graduates taking up the task of the because, as long as the business de- ministry. These are some of the pression continues, there is no room books which we found in his library: 5

Harnack: What Is Christianity? boards grant annually about 1,900,000 McGiffert: Prote'stant Thought Be- yen, and the native churches con- fore Kant. tribute about 1,300,000 yen. There are E. C. Moore: Protestant Thought 3,300 church buildings, and 3,800 Since Kant. other places where Christian services H. R. Mackintosh: The Originality are held. The total member,ship is of the Christian Message. 108,000 and adherents estimated at James Moffat: The Theology of the about 220,000. Of Sunday-schools Gospels. there are 4,000, with 15,000 teachers, W. R. lnge: Christian Mysticism. and 185,000 pupils attending. In edu- T. R. Glover: Jesus ,of History. cation there are 400 sch'Ools for boys, P. T. Forsyth: Positive Preaching with 1,000 teachers and 30,000 pupils; and the Modern Mind. 170 for girls, with 580 teachers, and James Denney: Jesus and the Gos- 14,000 pupils; and about 200 mixed pel. primary schools with 500 teachers and James Orr: Revelation and Inspira- 9,000 pupils. Of kindergartens there tion. are 170, with 330 teachers, and about Otto: The Idea of the Holy. 7,000 children. There are also 22 hos- This was not an isolated instance pitals and 25 dispensaries, and 68 as we found similarly well-stocked li- medical missionaries in service. braries elsewhere in small rural fields. It is a matter of deep encouragement Korean Christian Activities that the Church in Japan possesses the spirit of independence and that there I N ANY summary, mention should is also a highly trained, thoughtful, be made of ,several special institureading ministry. Possibly the second tions. The missions conduct three fact is partly accountable for the first. leper colonies with about 880 inmates With these two elements in the situa- in each; there are two Union Christion, we have cause for real confidence tian Colleges and three Theological in the future of the Church of Christ Seminaries; a Christian Literature in Japan.~Dr. F. M. Potter, in Chris- Society that publishes nearly 80,000,- tian lntelligencer. 000 pages per year; a Bible House that has put in circulation copies of Ohristian Progress in Korea the Scriptures during the eighteen years of its existence; a Y. M. C. A., I T WAS not until 1885 that organ- that in addition to its city student and ized and de5nite eff,orts were made rural work, has an industrial departto establish the Christian Church in ment which has printing presses that Korea. That year saw the coming of now do most of the work that was representatives of both the Presby- formerly sent to Yokohama before the terian and the Methodist Churches 1923 earthquake; a Sunday-School and marks the real beginning of Prot- Association whose work covers all estant work. The progress made dur- Korea and yearly puts into circulation ing these intervening forty-five years a great volume of its own special is most impres,sive, as will be seen by books and publications; the Union following present-day figures. Christian Hospital at Pyeng-yang, and the world-famous Severance Union Of the total of 474 foreign mission- Medical Oollege with its associated aries, 88 men and 77 women are en- hospital; and a Woman's College-the gaged in evangelistic work; 31 men only school of this grade in Korea. and 53 women in education; 33 men The Christian Church and its accomand 35 women in medical work; 10 panying activities are well established in miscellaneous lines (agriculture, in this land, and are functioning in etc.); and the balance of 147 are fitting way.s as can be seen from the wives, most of whom are active as- above condensed sketch.-Congrega- ,sistants in the whole program. tionalist.

For the work in hand the several

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

AFRICA schools in Kenya. Already thirty-three teachers have finished the supervis{)r Airships in Christian Serviee course and forty-seven more are under instruction at the Kenya school. Those A CHAIN of first-class airdromes has who have finished go out to the vil- been laid out across Africa from lages through the country, helping the Cape to Cairo. Dr. Robert P. both teachers and schools by giving Wilder, missionary secretary in the them the basic methods of teaching Near East, flew recently from Bushire and starting them on local projects inin Arabia to Cairo, 1,098 miles, in sev- cluding hygiene, sanitation, agriculenteen hours, saving in that way eight ture, home construction, school crafts days of land travel. The Australian and recreation. Inland Mission of the Presbyterian Church sends doctors and nurses by A return of these supervisors every air to isolated sick settlers, often year or two for several weeks of rebringing back patients to a base hos- newed instruction is a part of the pital. Mrs. Osborn says in The Pres- Jeanes system of training. byterian Magazine: "It is only four hours at the outside limit before help Madigas Revival can arrive for a sufferer. Instead of a terrible j'ourney from water-hole to I N THE Canadian Mission Revival, water-hole under blazing sun, the trav- as significant a phase as any is the eling is now done by doctors and movement of the Madigas to Christ nurses who are notified by radio. A in the northern fields, long counted properly equipped airplane ambulance unfruitful. This Madiga community takes the skilled as'sistant to the res- was the one most largely gathered in cue." The expenses of this service are by the great mass movements radiatlargely paid by a bequest of the Aus- ing from Ongole, and it ·still constitralian harvester manufacturer, Hugh tutes about ninety-five per cent of the Victor McKay. 93,768 church members in the A. B. Telugu Mission today. The rural Alongside 'Of this relief work is a Madiga movement has a persistent splendid system for sending religious element of weakness in the extreme and general literature to isolated set- poverty of those involved. But there tlers; and itinerant preachers now are great elements of strength as well. itinerate by airplane. So the old order The Gospel makes almost a clean changes giving us in anticipation a sweep of them as it moves through picture of the acceleration which is them in a region. They have staying coming in the witness to the Gospel in powers of the greatest value. Their alliands.-S. S. Times. humility in learning and their will- ingness, when lead, to make great sac- Ea,st Africa rifices for education, and progress are beyond praise. THE development of the Jeanes schools is the most {)utstanding in- The American Baptist Mission, toformation about this section of Africa. gether with the Anglican, Lutheran, The Jeanes system of supervisor London Congregational, Mennonite teachers, so effective in the improve- and Canadian Baptist Missions, have ment of rural Negro schools in Amer- shared in the steady expansion of this ica, offers the best suggestions for Madiga movement northward and conditions as they are found in Africa. westward. And now a new and mighty The Phelps Stokes Commission, after movement is sweeping them in by a study of education in East Africa hundreds in the extreme north of the in 1924, established five of these Telugu area. The significance is vast. Jeanes schools in carefully selected We know full well the ills of unshepareas of East and South Africa. The herded converts. Yet we cannot for- Carnegie Foundation, about four years bear expressing the opinion that the ago, established another of these danger of throttling a great move-

ment, and of making la,sting hostility NORTH AMERICA to the Kingdom by refusing baptisms because workers are lacking, seems Protestant Social Work far greater than the dangers from believers being unshepherded for a time. H W. HOPKIRK of the Child Wel- -Baptist Missionary Review. • fare League of America recently gathered statistic,s upon the number Restraint on Christian Inquirers of hospitals, homes and other institu- tions maintained by the Protestant AN EXAMPLE of the way in which churches, for the Federal Council of ft progress is sometimes discour- Churches. The following data are taken from his report: aged for lack of sufficient workers, comes in a letter to the Church Mis- Within the United States the Protsionary Society from the Rev. W. J. estant churches support more than 340 Payne, of Benin, West Africa. Some hospitals or sanitaria, 310 homes for Urhobos asked him to visit them and the aged and 400 institutions for chilto send them a teacher. At that time dren or child placing agencies. There there was no teacher available to send. is considerable variation in the extent When some months later Mr. Payne to which particular institutions give visited the place, he found that the preference for admission to individuals people had built a church, and the con- of their own communion. About onegregation numbered over fifty. They half the homes for the aged specify had provided themselves with a that they will take only, or give prefteacher, and subsequently this young erence to, applicants who are members man was formally appointed to take of the denomination sponsoring the charge of the church and school. home. But most Protestant church "When I paid them a second visit," hospitals and institutions for children writes Mr. Payne, "the number attend- do not have such a policy. Frequently ing church had nearly doubled, so that an institution for children draws a it is now necessary for them to en- majority of its population from familarge their church. The difficulty is lies of the communion supporting it, that so many want to learn for baptism but quite often, as is true of church that it is almost impossible for one hospitals, the majority of those under lad to teach them." And the narrative care are of other faiths. ends not with the words: "So I sent a second teacher," but: "So I had to ad- Of the organizations caring for chilvise him to reduce the number pre- dren, most are institutions for the. deparing for baptism." pendent and neglected, often known as orphanages, orphans' homes or chil- Sanitary Engineer for Liberia dren's homes. A few institutions and child placing agencies specialize in THROUGH the liberality of the the care of cripples, epileptics, chil- Board of Foreign Missions of the dren with behavior problems, or con- United Lutheran Church in America valescents. But for the most part the a sanitary engineer will be sent to service is not specialized. Probably Monrovia, Liberia, West Africa, to seventy per cent of the institutional combat the encroachment of yellow and child placing service under Protfever in that country. The Liberian estant church auspices is carried on Government will contribute $15,000 without the benefit,s of social case annually to the mission board's $7,500 work. toward a sanitary department. By special arrangement with the United Those institutions which add case States Department of State an engi- work to their programs usually find it neer will be sent out from the office of desirable to diversify their programs the Surgeon General of the U. S. Pub- so to allow a child to receive foster lic Health Service.-American Friend. home care or mother's aid if -such service seems desirable, thus reserv- ing the facilities of the institution for those in need of institutional care.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Hard Experiences in Alaska mail boat was just a scow and we I N JANUARY, 1929, Miss Helen were overcrowded. We certainly en- Lambert, the nurse at Allakaket, joyed our beds at the mission after Alaska, was severely burned through sleeping on the floor for a week."- the explosion of a can of gasoline. The Living Church.

Allakaket is -one of the most distant and isolated mission posts in Alaska. A University for Pacific Coast Coun- It is entirely without medical facili- tries T ties except those supplied by Miss HE University of California has embarked upon an enterprise of Lambert herself. The nearest hospital is the government railroad hospital at education that has no parallel, for the Nenana, more than 300 miles away. opportunity has never existed before.

Miss Lambert and her feUowworker, It is gathering its component institu- Miss Thompson, were finally carried to tions into a strong federation with Nenana by airplane. Bishop Rowe two clear purposes: first, to increase arranged for Miss Lambert to come to the highest degree its service 00 to the United States for treatment and American scholarship; second, to reach Miss Thompson was assigned to Ne- out to all those shores washed by the nana. waters of the Pacific Ocean. Its geo- This necessary arrangement, much graphical position, as well as the re- to Bishop Rowe's distress, left Alla- lationships that are naturally taking kaket uncared for. He finally a,sked form, will bring to it students from Miss Amy Hill, who put in three fruit- all Asia and much of South America.

ful years of work at Allakaket before Already the number of students her assignment to Anvik, to return to from Pacific lands is large, and there the former post in company with a new is now being built upon the campus at recruit, Miss Estelle Wilcox, a teacher. Berkeley an International House, made The uncertainties of Alaskan travel possible by the generosity of John D.

are well illustrated by Mj.ss Hill's ex- Rockefeller, Jr. A thing of beauty, perience. She left Anvik, about 500 Spanish in architecture and equipped miles west of Nulato, August 19, to to give comfortable and cheerful hous- make connections with a mail boat due ing to 331 men and 115 women, Inter- to go up the Koyukuk August 26. Ow- national House will speak the word ing to an accident to one of the river Welcome to the thousands 'of students steamers all schedules were disar- studying in the University. One ranged and Miss Hill found herself fourth of the residents in this house -obliged to wait at Nulato for two will be "Americans," and through this weeks. It is one of the most unat- fact the visiting students will be tractive spots on the Yukon with brought at mice into social contact and nothing but a very questionable road fellowship with our people.-Freeman house to accommodate passing travel- Tilden, in "World's Work."

ers. "Fortunately for me," say-s Miss Hill, "the Roman Catholic Mission at Churches in New York City A Nulato had accommodation for me, CCORDING' to the Industrial Bu- reau of the Merchants' As-sociaand so the stay was comfortable and sociable, as the missionaries there are tion of New York City there are 3,398 -so kind." While waiting at Nulato, churches and synagogues in the Met- Miss Hill was joined by Miss Wilcox. ropolitan district, tabulated as follows Speaking of the experiences of the according to denQmination: Roman trip from Nulato to Allakaket, Miss Catholic, 900 churches; Lutheran, 540; Hill says: "Our seven days' trip on Presbyterian, 473; Protestant Epis- that mail boat, with no accommoda- copal, 327; Methodist Episcopal, 300; tions whatever, was enough to initiate Reformed Church in America, 245; anyone. If you did nQt get sour dur- Congregational, 129; Baptist, 108; ing those days you never would. The Jewish synagogues, 102; Christian

Science, 101; Seventh Day Adventist, A number of years ago the Japa- 50; Methodist Protestant, 30; Re- nese churches formed a Japanese formed Church in the United States, Church Extension Board and entered 21; Unitarian, 20; Evangelical into an agreement that they would Church, 17; Moravian, 13; Evan- take enough reductioll in grants each gelical Synod of North America, 11; year so as to open a new field. This Universalist, 10; Church of Jesus last year the field at Santa Maria was Christ of Latter Day Saints, 1. opened and in the coming year a church will be started at Hayward, Studying Peace California.

T HE strife against war takes on a A report notes our ·service among serious form when-people will un- the Koreans thus: This is a small dergo sustained study and training for work. Nevertheless the few Koreans leadership in the cause. The Friends' are earnest and zealous. The Korean Service Commission invited all inter- Presbyterian church at Dinuba has ested people to attend a fortnight of just completed a new manse. The study at Haverford College, and the people secured all their funds and had school was organized for work, with them in the savings bank before conabundant time f.or critical discussion struction was started, except for grant and the comparison of different points and loan of $500 from the Board of of view. National Missions. – Presbyterian Magazine. Two forms of propaganda were specially developed. The one favored by Youth in Evidence in Toronto Conthe Friends and the United Brethren contemplates teams engaged in "ca1'- vention on Religious Education avaning." Each team consists of two young people who are provided with a I F 1905 was a convention of adults second-hand Ford car and $25 a week and a promoter of the Adult Bible with which to keep both the car and Class, then 1930 was pre-eminently a themselves in the field. On the other promoter of youth in religious educahand, the Methodist agency will oper- tion. During the entire week of the ate through another set of young convention two groups of adult youth people, each of whom will spend a leaders and young people themselves week in several summer schools, pro- were in session, and the last three moting the ·study and practice of days over 1,000 young people from pacifism in the church leaders among thirty-six states and provinces, repreyoung people. senting over thirty denominations, met in a great youth conference to The institute register numbered plan and promote the program of Renearly seventy, and they hailed frQm ligious Education as it referred to all parts of northeastern America. It youth. Probably this was one of the is safe to say that no one was disap- most significant features of the whole pointed. Whatever expectations might Toronto 1930 gathering and had no have been roused by the announcement counterpart in the 1905 meeting. The were more than realized in the experi- general meeting in which youth and ence which was achieved. – Christian adults gathered in the great audi- Century. torium was the first intimation to some delegates that so much had OrieDtals in AJ.Il.erica really been going on in the convention. – Congre gationalist. THE past year has been one of great development in Presbyterian work WESTERN ASIA among the Chinese in the United States. Every ·one of the Chinese Beirut College for WOlUen churches under the Board of National Missions shows a growth in member- ..t T LAST it has started! The Amership. t l ican Junior College for Women in Beirut, Syria, is no longer a dream,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

but a fact. Daughters of Christians members at once to Kariz, a town on and Moslems are embarking on this the border, where all automobiles goadventure and realizing what it means. ing to Herat must stop for some hours in the customs, and there open a tea- A Persian Saint house. He would form acquaintance with Afghans and give them Christian CAN you imagine yourself without books to take into their country. The arms or legs? Life would hardly Meshed Christians have fallen in with be worth living! But here is Dai the plan and sent a recent convert, Yoosef, who has lost both arms and himself an Afghan, to the border with both legs, and he is one of the hap- samovar, cups, dishes, sugar, tea, and piest men you can meet in a day's fifteen hundred books to see what he walk. I visited him in the hospital can do. after his second arm had been amputated, and he was all smiles and full Many free-minded Afghans who of joy; and not a word of murmur or have fled Afghanistan in the recent complaint. I had taken him a flower, troubles have settled in Meshed, near and for the moment I forgot he could the Afghan border. They are quite not take it. He looked up and, laugh- approachable, come to the mission ing heartily, said: "Sorry, Bishop, reading room, and show interest in but I'll have to trouble you to put it Christian teaching.-Sunday School in my buttonhole for me!" Times.

When I sympathized with him about Koran Translated into Turkish the loss oOf his arm, he smiled and said: "Surely God needed such a one ARABIC, being a sacred language, as me to show what He can do with ft the ecclesiastics have cried out a man who has neither arms nor legs, but who has learnt to praise Him for against their book appearing in any all His goodness and His love." Well, other tongue. But the Turkish gov- I had come to sympathize with him, ernment has in spite of this allowed but he sent me away rejoicing. I the pUblication of three separate could only thank God foOr the testi- translations. Fourteen thousand copies mony of Dai Yoosef. have been sold. Turks who formerly heard the sounding Arabic of the Surely the Lord had need of a man Koran without understanding anysuch as he is, utterly helpless, but thing of its meaning imagined it full of joy and gladness, and always charged with tremendous and mystic able to find something for which to meanings. That impression melts praise the Lord. When you are down away when the Koran is read in the in the dumps, follow Dai Yoosef's ex- vernacular. It is sometimes enough ample, and look for something for to place a Koran and a Testament in which to praise God !-Bishop J. H. the hands of a reader and leave him Linton, in C. M. S. Gleaner. to draw his own conclusions.

A Persian Christian Siege of Afghan- It is said that Kemal Pasha ip dis- gust threw the book across the room istan into a corner. Yet in the Sudan the primary textbook in all the govern- APERSIAN Christian teacher who ment schools is the Koran, and Islam has the evangelization of Afghan- is gaining ground constantly in the istan much on his heart, received per- Anglo – Egyptian Sudan. – Sunday mission to enter the country as a ped- School Times. dler. He spent a month at Herat, the chief city in northwest Afghanistan, EUROPE and came back full of enthusiasm over the possibility of Persian Christians Theologues in Gerlllany Are Increasgoing to Herat as tradesmen and artisans and quietly preaching the ing Gospel there. He urged the church in Meshed, Persia, to send one of its AN INCREASE of theological stu- f t dents in Germany is indicated by the fact that 4,678 students there are

following theological studies; 229 of to 6 per cent and the hotels have rethese being women. This represents duced the rates in Paris under presan increase over last year of more sure from the official tourist bureau. than I,OOO-the highest figure for all time.-Christian Century. "Germany is poor and there are plenty of unemployed everywhere, London Congress of C. M. s. while the cost of living is high. Italy is not so badly off on the surface be- "THAT it is highly incumbent upon cause the people do not care to com- every Christian to endeavor to plain under the Mussolini regime. Spain cannot keep the value of the propagate the knowledge of the Gos- peseta up because she has no gold. pe! among the heathen." From this and other resolutions passed by thir- "England is in a bad way because teen clergy and eleven laymen in the the dole system has broken down un- Castle and Falcon Inn, Aldersgate, on der the Labor Administration."-New April 12, 1799, has grown up what we York Times. today recognize as the great and farreaching work of the Church Mission- A Turk on Turkey's Ignorance ary Society. The growth is a wonderful story of God's mercy, leading, WE ARE ignorant; our ignorance and power: His mercy in forgiving is great. The books issued in many mistakes and weaknesses, His a single day in a European country leading in that again and again the are equal in value to the books issued sure word has been revealed and fol- in ten years in our country. We have lowed, His power in that countless not one single scientific book on pedamen, women, and children have been gogy. Translations do not exceed led from darkness to follow the light twenty in number. In past years, of Christ. On September 22-25, the we used to call "learned" those Hodjas society is proposing to hold a Con- with Turbans! We understood their gress in London, when representatives ignorance and their value has defrom all over England, Wales, and creased to zero before our eyes. In Ireland will gather in London to hear those days chemistry and medicine from leaders overseas of the great were making g rea t progress in commitments and opportunities which Europe, whereas we were sleeping in are upon us, to hear also the call from our ignorance. We were happy, yet leaders at home to face this great day so ignorant! We believed that 'Our with renewed courage and with un- Sultans had the miraculous power of flinching determination.-Churck Mis- seventy saints, so much so that they sionary Outlook. could blind the eyes of a Czar in Mos- cow by pointing their fingers out in Economic Conditions in Europe that direction!

GEORGE HARRISON PHELPS, Science is in the west. It is in special commissioner of the De- Germany, France, England, Russia, partment of Labor in Washington, Italy and America. It is everywhere who visited France, England, Italy, in the west; it is nowhere in our Spain and Germany, said the economic country. What can we do in this and industrial conditions in Europe state ? We have entered into western were unfavorable everywhere except life. We want to walk together with in France, where he said he found the western nations. Our goal is good prosperity on every side. and worthy of encouragement. We must follow the west if we intend to "There are no unemployed in live as a nati'On in the world. There France," the commissioner said, "and is no other way. Why should we stand there is more gold there than in any and wait? We cannot walk on this country except the United States. The path by talking and by pride only! luxury tax has been reduced from 12 We have hardly the light of a firefly! We need the light of a sun!

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The west is open before us like an longer."-Extracts from letters from ocean of light. We can take as much Russia and Siberia, pubUshed by the as we like. Nobody is hindering us. National Lutheran Council.

But we cannot take this light merely by the show movements of a false ISLANDS acrobat! We must make real effort. Follow Up EvangelisDl Our ignorance is like the wall of _ AN EFFECTIVE plan of keeping in China. We must pull down. We must l. touch with discharged patients enter the world of light. – Kazim has been adopted by the Presbyterian Nami, in Uyanis (Turkish) Transla-' mission hospital at Dumaguete, in the tion Service of the School of Religion, Philippine Islands. A young man Pale on Pha/Bron" Greece. visits each former patient about three Continued Persecution in Russia or four times each year, leaving a tract and other religious literature, T IFE is very hard. We have no though sometimes the journey is 50 L clothing, no linen. Food is brought miles. The story is told that a patient of the hospital was given a New Testato us by kind people and thus we are ment which he studied, but, being unstill living. , . ,A short time ago many able to attend any religious services, people of our villages were taken to did not show any deep interest in the railroad station, quite a transport Christianity. However, he took his went off, but nobody knows where to Testament with him to his home back -that is a secret. It is said by many in the hills, where he organized a conthat Siberia or the Antarctic Sea may gregation; elders were elected and be the destination. From day to day regular worship was conducted" every we are waiting for our turn …. Yes- Sunday in this man's home. There terday my husband was arrested and was only one Testament in the little sent away. I am in despair,., .Just village and when a colporteur of the now I am sitting in my bare little American Bible Society, who had been room, in the corner is a heap of straw told by inhabitants of another town to covered with a piece of old sack cloth. go farther back into the hills where … ,My thoughts are always with my they were asking for this book, reached husband … ,what sort of a night is this village his stock was soon exhe to have? … Really, if we would hausted. not cling to our belief that God will turn all these things into wholesome fruit of justi1ication, we would have Rural Y. M. C. A. in Ha.waii to despair or go mad as so many now Y do ….. M. C. A. first honors for rural May God, the dear Father in • work anywhere in America went heaven, take pity on us and deliver to Kauai, in the Hawaiian Islands, us. We hoped from day to day that under the direction of the capable sec- the door of our pris'on would Open at retary, Mr. Andrew Gross. The work last, but in vain. It is a dreadful is conducted largely through the pub- state not to be safe for a moment. lic schools and churches of the Island This horrible, nerve-shattering state and includes boys' clubs, Bible study makes life a torture. And all this classes, devotional periods, basketball under the cover of freedom, equality, tournaments, hygiene talks, ,socials, brotherhood ….. entertainments, thrift meetings, and From a prison camp in Siberia: many other activities. An older boys'

"Many families are living here. They conference is held and a boys' camping die like flies. Ice is still in our bar- center has been purchased. Since it racks. We cannot sleep, we are sur- is always ,summer in Hawaii the place rounded by vermin." Perhaps this is is used throughout the year. Boys the last letter that I will write. There from nine to twelve are cared for in is no hope of enduring it much "Friendly Indian" clubs, and the

group from twelve to fifteen in "Pio- several centuries before the Christian neer" clubs. Paralleling this program Era.

is the work of the Y. W. C. A. which Probably more battles, sieges, mas- reaches a large number of girls. sacres, and murders crowd the annals These two organizations are making of this town than those of any other a great contribution to the life of similar area throughout the world.

these present and future Americans. "It is my desire that the planning "Father and Son" banquets are held· and designing of the public buildings and, since most of the fathers are to be erected will be cunsidered with Orientals, the occasions are both in- the greatest deliberation and care so teresting and picture·sque. English that the new creation may be in every classes are conducted for this older way worthy of this ancient and beaugroup. The chief industry of Kauai tiful city," said George V, Emperor is sugar cane, and the Y work is car- of India, on Dec. 15, 1911, when he ried on in close touch with the planta- laid the foundation stone of the new tion programs. The lives of many city.-New York Times. hundreds of Japanese-American, Kor- ean-American and Filipino-American Henry Martyn School, Lahore are being influenced. THE recently 0 pen e d Christian Inventing Written Language school of Islamic Studies at Lahore, India, has been given the appropriate DR. FRANK C. LAUBACH in the name of the "Henry Martyn Schoo!." Philippines, is adding to his The mIssIOnary societies through many interesting achievements the whose initiation the project is due are invention of a written language. At the S. P. G., the C. M. S., the W. M. least he is now struggling to reduce M. S., the L. M. S., and the Methodist to writing a language hitherto only Episcopal Church of North America.

spoken or used in a very difficult Arabic script. Its nineteen sounds he Sam Higginbottom Decorated is seeking to reproduce with one sound As A recognition of his work the 1)or each letter, in order to facilitate King of England sometime ago the publishing of the Bible and other presented Mr. Sam Higginbottom with books needed in the education of the the Kaiser-in-Hind medal, one of the people of Mindanao. highest honors bestowed by the king upon residents of India. The medal If anyone thinks it is easy to do was given this American missionary what Dr. Laubach is attempting, we in recognition of the pioneer work he would suggest his trying it on some has done. He introduced better agrilanguage which he has heard but has cultural methods among the native never seen written in Romanist form.

INDIA farmers. As a result he has given India's New Capital them a few of the comforts of life, raised their standards of living from T HE new capital of India may not that of abject squalor to that of or- be as beautifully located amid dinary comforts and sanitation, and in lovely natural surroundings as Can- general contributed to the welfare of berra or Darul-Aman, the new capital the people. So well has he done his of Afghanistan, or as luxuriously built work that both Indian princes and as Washington, but it has a romance British government officials h a v e of antiquity which is perhaps denied sought his advice about the develop- to its competitors. The imperial city ment of the rural districts of India.

of Delhi, the Rome of Asia, with its His introduction of American agri- surrounding area of furty-five square cultural machinery is being watched miles of suburban territory, teems with interest by the whole Orient. If with relics of empires dating back to his experiment succeeds in India sim-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ilar experiments will be undertaken militant teaching and the full accept- in other places. – The Presbyterian ance of the doctrines of Jesus Christ. Advance. ….. From this grim religious obses- sion of soul-slavery (forced upon the India's Curse untouchables by the insistent social pressure of the caste system) only an T wo men of outcaste rank were antipodal creed, brought by men them- traveling on a train in India. It selves white hot with belief in the stopped at a station, they alighted, supreme efficacy of their own faith, bought cups of tea and drank them. could set the victim free. These mis- Suddenly pandemonium broke loose sionaries have done a job of humanizbecause they had dared drink from ing work, have aroused a volume of the same cup used by higher caste -outspoken gratitude and affection, travelers. Finally the two men were h a v e developed a propagandizing forced to buy the cups. Then, heap- power, not without potentiality in fuing indignity upon indignity, the ture India." guard on the train said "Aha, you have cups in your possession. You "Until" Meetings must pay me four rupees to make it worth while not to take you up for B ISHOP B. T. BADLEY writes in this." A lawyer of low caste origin the Indian Witness: was also refused tea at a station, but "Until Meetings" are being held in because of his position finally secured villages of the Bombay area, under the drink. He got his tea, but all the the leadership of Indian men, where people of his caste in the entire dis- the people come together to pray and trict were for a long time boycotted wait "until" they receive the power in the shops. Gandhi does well to em- from on high, of which our Lord spoke phasize the curse of untouchability.- to His disciples. There is neither fad Missionary Herald. nor fanaticism-just a waiting be- fore God and a claiming of His prom- Miss Mayo on India Missionaries ise, the "promise of the Father" anil the pledge of Christ. "ONE of the two active influences which have affected the status Will the Moslems of India Remain of the untouchables (in India) was, LoyaU and is, the reclamation work of the Christian missionaries …… It is now DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, author some sixty years since that work be- of a new book, "Across the World gan, and of the five million present- of Islam," is an authority on Mohamday Indian Christians a large majority medanism. In a recent interview he are untouchable in origin. The de- said: "India is the largest and most voted workers (missionaries) have important Moslem country in the plunged into mud waist deep and set world. Nearly seventy millions of its their shoulders to the burden of the vast population constitute a 'minority' slaves. The material result wherever of great power in the world of Islam. the-se people have dug in is cleanliness Indian Moslems exert a world-wide instead of squalor, health instead of influence through their Diaspora and rottenness, courage instead of cring- their press." The reader of Chapters ing, a percentage of literacy high I, II and XVI in Dr. Zwemer's book above that of the Hindu body and, will have the key to the actual situaeducation once received, a frequent tion. Dr. Julius Richter of the Uniwillingness to return to the village versity of Berlin writes: "There is and live for the less fortunate of the hardly anyone, even among the same blood. The fact may as well be Orientalists, with such a compre· faced that the decisive agent in affect- hensive and intimate knowledge of ing this metamorphosis has been the present-day Islam as Dr. Zwemer."

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The Resurrection of Jesus Christ. By Wil- ditions. Religion of course begins liam Bancroft Hill, D.D. 160 pp. $1.25. with the individual; but it cannot end Revell. New York. there. It affects, and it is affected by, the conditions of his environment. Christians who remember St. Paul's Christ is for all life and all relations solemn statement that "if Christ hath of life-individual, family, community, not been raised, your faith is vain, ye national and international. A man are yet in your sins; then they also cannot be a true Christian in his prithat are fallen a81eep in Christ have vate life and a pagan as a neighbor perished," and who are perplexed by and a citizen. the frequent assertions that the doctrine of the resurrection has no his- The author of this handsome volume toric basis, eagerly welcome good is widely recognized as one of the books on this vital theme. The dis- leading exponents of the social applitinguished Professor Emeritus of cation of the Gospel. Called in 1893 Biblical Literature in Vassar College, from a Congregational pastorate in and member of the Board of Foreign Hartford, Connecticut, to the Chair of Missions of the Reformed Church in Social Economics in Chicago Theolog- America, here give·s us such a book. ical Seminary, he soon became an in- It is an able, scholarly, evangelical and fluential factor in the city's life. He reverent study of the basic fact of founded the Chicago Commons Social Christianity. He carefully evaluates Settlement, was its head resident for all the accounts of it in the Gospels over thirty years, and a leader in civic, and all the references to it in the social, industrial, interracial, educa- Epistles, and he concludes that the tional and religious movements amid evidence is impregnable. He believes the teeming multitudes and surging that the churches of today are not growth of that remarkable metropolis. availing themselves of an abundant This book tells the story of his probsource of power when they fail to lems, the struggles and achievements. give the resurrection a large place in It is a human document of rare intertheir faith and preaching. "The est, and a contribution of unique value Christian world is hoping and pray- to the literature of the subject. ing for a new day of Pentecost. Is it prepared to preach with full conviction Nature and Religion. By Charles H. Tynthe message of the first day-Jesus dall. 275 pp. $2. Revell. New York. and the resurrection?" No other book of our acquaintance more helpfully The author is a retired minister who discusses this momentous subject or has been a life-long student of science. more richly repays thoughtful perusal. He has written several scientific books and has lectured at many colleges and Pioneering on Social Frontiers. By Gra- chautauquas. In this volume he has ham Taylor. 457 pp. $4. University assembled many facts which modern of Chicago Press. Chicago. science has disclosed regarding the universe, the earth, the sea, minerals, One of the notable developments of plants and animals. He avoids techmodern Christianity is the activity of nical terms and presents his informathe churches in applying the principles tion in popular style. The material is of the Go.spel of Christ to social con- arranged for use a·s a handbook.

796

BOOKS WORTH READING

The religious bearing of the facts is book is well documented and has its indicated from the viewpoint of an value for those who desire to underevangelical believer, and each chapter stand the inner spirit of Indian Nais followed by questions for review. tionalism. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. It is a good book to put into the hands of young people. ImmortabiUty, an Old Man's Conclusions. By S. D. McConnell, 178 pp. $1.50. The Passion Play of Oberammergau. By Macmillan. New York. Janet H. M. Swift. 161 pp. $1.75. Revell. New York. An old man of 85 years, sitting quietly in the evening of life, realizing Visitors to Oberammergau this year that the end of earthly existence is were fortunate if they read this book near, and meditating deeply upon the before their arrival, for it gave them mystery of what lies beyond-this is information that they needed to have. the picture that this book suggests. People who did not go have doubtless The traditional arguments for uniheard so much about the Passion Play versal immortality do not satisfy him. in that famous village among the Ba- He thinks that they are post-biblical varian hills that they may well be and were influenced by conceptions of grateful for Mrs. Swift's account of man and the universe that modern it. She has written with full knowl- science has showed to be untenable. edge and fine sympathy. She describes He has "read scores of books on the the place and the people, the history subject and learned from them just of the play, the essentially religious nothing at all." He sees no adequate character of the performance, the de- ground in Scripture, science or reason votional spirit that characterizes it, for the current belief that all the huand the profound spiritual impression man beings that have been in the that it makes upon the beholder,s. It world from primitive savagery till is a book of deep and permanent inter- now are immortal simply by virtue of est. birth, and he presents many argu- ments and cites numerous Scripture India in Bondage, Her Right to Freedom passages in support of immortability and a Place Among the Great Nations. -by which he means immortality, not By Jabez T. Sunderland, M.A., D.D. as an inherent endowment of every 529 pp. $4. Copeland. New York. man but as a prize to be sought and achieved through Jesus Christ, and in This most interesting book, first no other way. He declares that "this published in India, was promptly sup- whole argument was set forth nineteen pressed there by the British Govern- centuries ago" by St. Paul in 1 Cor. ment. The author is an American and 15, and he marvels that "its plain has visited India twice. He gives the meaning has been persistently mis- Indian side of the problems relating read." Believers in conditional imto self-determination. In all of his mortality will find in this book strong conclusions he is violently anti-British, reenforcement. Others, who will not as the titles of some of the chapters concur in his positions, will respect indicate: e. g., British Arrogance and the sincerity of this venerable clergy- India's Humiliation; The Kind of man who has had a long and honored "Justice" Britain Gives India; India's ministry in the Protestant Episcopal Opium Curse; India's Drink Curse; Church and who writes as one who is Crushing Out the Genius of a Gifted soon to "cross over from the life that People; The Truth About the Amrit- now is to another." sar Massacre; The Great Farce- Britain's Claim That India Is Her Gott und die Voelker. By Dr. Martin "Sacred Trust"; The Great Delusion- Schlunk. 3.50 Marks. Furche Publi- Britain's Claim That She Is "Edu- cation House. Berlin. cating India for Self-Rule." These chapter headings indicate what the The author is one of the greatest reader may expect. Nevertheless, the authorities on Missions in present-day

Germany. Having long served the graphically narrates her experiences, cause in an executive capacity, he is the manners and customs of the prim- now Professor of Missions in the Uni- itive tribes, their .superstitions and versity of Tiibingen. He presents the dire spiritual needs, and the efforts Scripture teachings on Foreign Mis- that are being made to give them the sions in a most original way. The Gospel of Christ. Rear Admiral Sir material is divided over a period of H. H. Stileman, of the British Navy, twelve weeks of seven days each, so writes the preface, in which he says that the reader may have a section that "the world's store of missionary before him each day of the week and literature will be richer for this work make his own review on Sundays. The from Miss Stuart-Watt's pen, written main divisions are: God's Will to as it is with an intimate knowledge Send; God's Command; The Carrying of that fascinating and mysterious Out of This Command; The Result. portion of the Dark Continent."

The Scripture passage·s bearing on Indian Islam. By Murray T. Titus. 290 each point are stated first and are ac- pp. $4.50. Oxford University Press. companied by explanatory notes. The New York. author does not state a thesis which he tries to prove, but leaves the reader This is the latest volume in the to draw his own conclusions. It is notable series on the Religious Quest the most successful presentation of the Scripture teaching on Missions. of India which has won a high place in the literature of religious thought. C. T. BENZE. The author is a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church who has Mystik oder Versohnung, Dr. Karl Heim written out of an experience of nine- and Kokichi Kurosaki. Furche Publi- teen years in India, during which he cation House. Berlin. has made a profound study of Indian This book consists of two essays, life, philosophy and religions. In this the first by the well-known Tiibingen book his special subject is the history professor, and the other an interpre- of Mohammedanism in India. It tive autobiography of a famous Japa- shows thorough scholarship, clear nese Christian. Both essays are writ- thinking, and Christian spirit. He ten from the standpoint of mysticism. says that he wrote the book as a thesis Prof. Heim ends with the statement for the Kennedy School of Missions at that the secret of the whole matter Hartford, Connecticut, in requirement lies in reconciliation with God; that for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy, in the end Foreign Missions means but it is a work of permanent value, not a compromise but war; and that giving a comprehensive and readable the Christian is a debtor both to the account of the history, beliefs and in- Jew and the Greek. Kurosaki reaches fluence of 70,000,000 people whose atthe same conclusion from the course titude must be taken into account by of his own Christian life. The essays anyone who would understand modern are a worth-while contribution to the India.

missionary cause, written from a modern viewpoint. C. T. BENZE. The Faith that Wins. By Roy Talmadge Africa's Dome of Mystery. By Eva Stuart- Brumbaugh. 125 pp. 75c. Bible In- stitute Colportage Assn. Chicago.

Watt, F.R.G.S. 214 pp. $4.50. Mar- This is a small but interesting and shall, Morgan and Scott. London. helpful book by the pastor of the Pres- This i·s a superbly illustrated de- byterian church at Coatesville, Pa. He scriptive history of the Wachagga discusses faith as walking, witnessing, people of Kilimanjaro, their evangeli- adventuring, overcoming, choosing, liv~ zation, and a girl's pioneer climb to ing, conquering, suffering, and he the crater of their 19,000 feet snow closes with a beautiful chapter on shrine. The author, who is a member Christ as "The Author and Perfecter of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, of Faith."

PERSONALS AND OBITUARY

PERSONALS MRS. KATHARINE M. B. FORD, widow of the Rev. Dr. George A. Ford, died (Concluded from page 721.) July 5, of heart disease in Syria, where she had long been engaged in missionary sence, beginning September first, to meet work. With Dr. Ford, honorable retire- ment was granted her by the Board of the request of the National Christian Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., in 1924, but they con- Council of India for his services as tech- tinued to live 'in the land of their adoption. Dr. Ford died two years ago. nical advisor in the rural social survey DR. ANNA S. *KUG*LER*, first American of the Christian mass movement. The woman medical missionary to India, and survey, which is financed by the Institute founder of the Lutheran hospital at Guntur, died recently at the age of 74. of Social and Religious Research, looks Dr. Kugler was a graduate of the Wom- en's Medical College of Philadelphia, and to an inquiry into the economic, social, has served for 47 years on the mission field. In 1904 she received the Kaiserand occupational status of the new Chris- i-Hind silver medal from the British Viceroy. tians, agricultural people living in small DR. JESSE LYM'"AN* HU*RLBUT, long one villages. MINNIE *V.* * of the best-known Sunday-school workers MISS SANDBERG, foreign in the world, died at Bloomfield, N. J., Aug. 3, at the age of 87. Dr. Hurlbut secretary of the Woman's Foreign Mis- first came into national prominence when he joined with Dr. John H. Vincent, and sion Society (Baptist), sailed from Van- one or two others to found the Chau- tauqua Assembly at Chautauqua, N. Y. couver August 7, for a visit to the mis- Two years ago a movement was started to build a Hurlbut Memorial Community sion fields. Miss Sandberg has served as Church at Chautauqua in honor of the veteran leader. For years Dr. Hurlbut a missionary in Japan, and carries with served as editor of the Sunday-school material of his denomination, and his her not only a practical knowledge of books, which were mainly simple re-tell- ings of biblical narratives for the use of missionary life on the field, but a keen study classes, sold in large quantities. His "Story of the Bible" is said still to insight into missionary problems as they be the most widely circulated children's book in its field in America. relate to the home base. During her ab- THE RIGHT REV*. S*IDN*EY CATLIN PARTsence Miss Helen L. Tufts, assistant for- RIDGE, D.D., Bishop of West Missouri eign secretary will be in charge of the since 1911 and for more than a quarter century a missionary in China and Jaforeign work. pan, died from a heart attack on June 22, in Kansas City, Missouri. * * .. THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., *** LL.D., F.R.G.S., internationally known THE REV. DAVID GOURLEY WYLIE, president of the Lord's Day Alliance and as "the modern apostle to the Moslem for more than a half-century a promi- nent Presbyterian leader, died suddenly World," will be inducted into the chair August 26, at the age 73. Dr. Wylie had been presiding at the twenty-first of Christian Missions and the History of annual General Bible Conference, held at Stony Brook, L. 1., of which he was Religion at Princeton Theological Semi- one of the founders.

nary on October 1. Dr. Zwemer spent NEW BOOKS over 30 years in Egypt and Arabia, has The Bible in My Everyday Life. Eugene written a score of books on Mohamme- Franklin Reese. 432 pp. $2.85. Sys- tem Bible Co. Chicago. danism, and is the editor of The Moslem Bhaskar and His Friends. Clara G. La- World and the founder of the American boree. 110 pp. 75c pa~er, $1 cloth. Friendship Press. New York. Christian Literature Society for Mos- A Century Of Anglo-Catholioism. Herbert lems. Leslie Stewart. 404 pp. $4.75. Ox- ford University Press. New York. RABINDRANATH* TA'"GO'R" E expects to ar- rive in the United States for his brief lecture tour during October. His tour will be entirely under the direction of the Service Committee of the Friends.

* THE REV. WILLIAM E. STRONG, D.D., Foreign Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Boston, reached the age limit for Board officers September first and became Secretary Emeritus. He has served the Board with marked wisdom and efficiency for 23 years.

*** THE REV. GEORGE DRACH, D.D., rounds out this year twenty-five years of service as Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Lutheran Church.

OBITUARY THE REV. JACOB SPEICHER, for thirtysix years a missionary in China for the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, died July 17, at Swatow, China, of typhoid fever. His widow and children are in Swatow.

Children of the Sea and Sun. Mabel Gar- "Aayl" Glimpses of Rosalie Harley. A. rett Wagner. 122 pp. 75c paper, $1 Donald Miller. 45 pp. 50c. Mission cloth. Friendship Press. New York. to Lepers. London. 1930.

Daily Bible Memory Verses. Gertrude African Horizons. John Cudahy. 159 pp. Wales. 52 pp. 75c. Revell. New $3. Duffield. New York. 1930. York. China's Crucillxion. Putnam Weale. 401 India in Bondage. Jabez T. Sunderland. pp. $2.50. Macmillan. New York. 529 pp. $4. Copeland. New York. 1930.

Pioneering on Social Frontiers. Graham Chapters in Church History. John W. Taylor. 457 pp. $4. University of Wayland. 154 pp. $1.50. Revell. Chicago Press. Chicago. New York. 1930.

The Passion Play of Oberammergau. Janet Death Valley. Bourke Lee. 210 pp. $4. H. M. Swift. 161 pp. $1.75. Revell. Macmillan. New York. 1930. New York. Gott und Die Voelker. Dr. Martin Shlunk. Porto Rican Neighbors. Charles W. St. M3.50. Furche Pub. House. Berlin. John. 98 pp. $1. Friendship Press. New York. ….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ….

The Star of India. Isabel Brown Rose. Are You Sick? 75c paper, $1 cloth. Friendship Press. New York. Are You Discouraged?

Sugar Is Sweet. Dorothy McConnell. 75c Are You Financially paper, $1 cloth. Friendship Press. Distressed? New York. YOU NEED West Indian Treasures. Winifred Hul- bert. 75c paper, $1 cloth. Friendship GOD and MAN Press. New York.

Africa's Dome of, Mystery. Eva Stuart- Watt. Ill. 214 pp. lOs. 6d. Marshall Mortan & Scott. London. 1930.

Annual Report-Board of Foreign Mis- sions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. 316 pp. New York. 1930.

ANNUITY A Devotional Manual for Daily Use AGREEMENTS By BLAIR SCOTT Are being issued in large numbers every year … It reveals to you the spiritual law of God• to former annuitants and new friends because ….under which the Master met and overcame The plan is simple all beliefs of the flesh and particularly those of SUPPLY AND HEALTH. It is easily understood (Pages 22,23.24) It has proven uniformly satisfactory For Bible References, recording God's available It is recognized as being financially sound SPIR'lTUAL SUPPL.Y, UNLIMITED SUPPLY AND CONTINUED SUPPLY. It avoids aU loss during hard times (Pages 121-13d It enables a person to make a gift to mis- For Bible References, bestowing Christ's HEAL- sions and at the same time guarantee ING POWER ON ALL WHO BELIEVE. themselves an income for life. (Pages III~1I3) For further in/ormation write: Whatever your problem-. W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer, Board of Home Mis- THIS BOOK sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.• or By the Grandson of Walter Scott MORRIS W. EHNES, Treasurer. Board of For- Unveils your God.given heritage of Dominion eign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York. N. Y. Limp, Round Corners, $1.50 ORDER BLANK —-, SEND TO YOUR BOOKSELT ER, or FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY. 158 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Please send me, postpaid cop_ _ GOD AND MAN, by Blair Scott.

Name ____________________________ Address' _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ $_ _endosed.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY RlilVIElW OF THB WORLD in writing to advertisers:

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1918

Progress of Korean

111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111~ I I ~:!~:.s,,~o~~~~~~ =§ i=-:==::: For Use in Church Calendars and Missionary Meetings. =-E;=: :: (Selected from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE 'WORLD for September.) ;: –:: 1. The Christian natives of the islands of Aniwa in the New Hebrides which was –;: Dr. John G. Paton's special field, not only pay the salaries of all their teachers :: but contribute regularly for the mission hospitals and other obi ects outside the :: .:: islands. (See page 651.) :–: –:: 2. The heathen population of the New Hebrides is steadily decreasing; the Christian population is actually increasing in many places. The death rate decreases with :: :: the advance of Christianity in any section. (See page 651.) :: :: 3. The John D. Wells School in Seoul is one of the missionary institutions giving to :: their students valuable training in Korean industries and at the same time assist- -:: ing the boys in the expenses of their education. (See page 675.) -:: :: 4. Paraguay, a country nearly as large as Spain, and with a percentage of illiteracy :: –=:: of over sixty. is practically without any organized missionary work. It deserves to be called "the neglected land of the Neglected Continent." (See page 681.) -=-:: :: 5. With every Oriental woman student in America the Young Women's Christian Asso- :: :: ciation maintains friendly relations, through visits from a special secretary, invi- :: :: tations to summer conferences, and in other ways. (See page 695.) –:: -is 6. In the twelve cities in China where Sherwood Eddy recently held his remarkable series of meetings, large bodies of Chinese Christians had been prepared to do :: -:: personal work, and the selected non-Christians who were brought to the meetings :: and there signed decision cards are now being trained in Bible classes for church :: :: membership. (See page 671.) :: §:: :: ~ 5 i: 7. Churches representing ten different Presbyterian bodies at work in China have § ~~i~isdh t~n~t~~~~ic~~e goe~:;:ia~~~~lb~s:i;nsC~i;ea, t~n~ak:P~h~i~t~l~ce: ~g~ ~ § -:: organization. –:: 8. One of the most remarkable instances of Christian internationalism which the war :: :: S:: has produced is the sending of a deputation to the Allied Armies at various :: § points in Europe by the Young Men's Christian Association of Japan. =:: .= 9. The present King of Siam is disregarding the guarantees of religious liberty estab- =:: lished by the late King, his father, and in many ways is promoting Buddhism. In :: both Siam and Ceylon Buddhism is now being emphasized as the national, and :: -:: Christianity as a foreign, religion. -:: =§- =is 10. About 400 camp pastors, representing the leading Protestant denominat!ons and serving in the various training camps throughout the country, are rendenng va.Ju- :: able service in connecting the men in camps with the churches in the surroundmg –:: communities. –:: :: 11. Though the total membership of the Christian Church of all branches in Japan is :: :: only about 300,~half of them being Protestants-a Japanese educator has ex- :: :: -=:: pressed the opinion that there are in all Japan 1,000,000 people who follow –=:=: Christ in their hearts. -= :: 12. The Salvation Army in Germany and Austria has been wil?ed out by an or?er. of :: the Kaiser, all the real estate and other property belon~m~ to the or~alll~ation :: :: =-=:: -==:: having been confiscated months ago. Over 100,000 SalvatlOllIsts are fighting In the Allied armies.

5111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111"" 1I11111111111r.: • HAWAI I • ~ I ~ It'~PHZ ll:", "", U The e w rE a Women in Asia A MAP OF THE CONTENTS <t) for ~o OUR VIEW OF THE WOJU,.D IN THLS NUMBER e.·(ff.~'Wh"'~ =>."'C""" _'~2.'…•• LEADINC .urna.u AND EDITOIUALS 0.. I AU INDICATED av TTTlLS in China's Crisis THE "UIlBElt OF ptEWS I'TEMS AUST~rAI'" ON EACH COUN11tY IS lHDlCATED 1- . Z!:AL,a.NQ ay AaAJIC MUMDlALS 1530 The New Hebrides Since John G. Paton

W. T. GUNN ITINERATING IN THE NEW

The missionary and his helpers are passing a very dangerous mountain path

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. September, 1918 NUMBER NINE XLI.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE NEW ERA FOR WOMEN IN ASIA T HE emancipation of women in the Orient is progressing rapidly. From being the slave or the plaything of man, kept in seclusion and in ignorance in many lands, woman is throwing aside the veil, is coming out of the zenana, is entering school and college, and is taking her part in civic life. The Christian missionaries are directly responsible for this awakening. They first inspired and directed it. Today there are colleges, as well as schools, for women in India, in China, and now in Japan. These are being mothered by the Christian women in America and are destined to playa large part in the development of Asia.

The "roman's Christian College was opened in Tokyo, Jap;:tn, last April, and was marked by impressive exercises. Before the hour set, all space reserved for friends and visitors was packed, and only the central section of the hall was left vacant for the student body. "A thrill went through the audience," writes Rev. A. K. Reischauer, "when, accompanied by music, the first class admitted to this new institution came in double file and took their assigned places. To many, who during the past seven or eight years had prayed and worked for the establishment of this college, this seemed like an epochal event, for the bright and earnest faces of these 84 young women looked like the dawn of a new era in Japanese life and civilization."

President Nitobe, who read the Imperial Rescript on Education, afterward made the main address of the day. He pointed out the great need of an institution of this sort which intends to place such great stress upon an education that develops in the student broad sympathies and real strength of character. He showed how Japanese education is lacking in these fundamental qualities and outlined the grade and scope of the work which the college is undertaking.

It is already becoming clear that the new institution will naturally draw very heavily from the best families in all parts of the land who want to give their daughters the advantages of a higher education, but who are anxious to have them in the safe atmosphere of a Christian college while they are away from home.

The college begins with 84 students, all enrolled in the preparatory year. Students from Girls' High Schools who applied for admission,.

were found to be not as uniform in their educational qualifications as they should be, so that one task of the college will be to equalize things as much as possible. The courses are the following: Liberal Arts, Japanese Language and Literature, English Language and Literature, and Business, including Social Service. After the school gets into permanent quarters it is expected that several other courses will be added, especially courses in Household Science, P~re Science, and Kin- dergarten Training. .

The Japanese feel that what America and Canada have done in establishing this new institution is a real challenge which calls them to help support the movement. It is hoped that the permanent site for'

the school will be given by them, and as the school grows in influence it ought not be difficult to have it financed more and more by Japanese donors. A college of this nature will be a tremendous factor in bringing in the new era of woman, the era of Ohristian womanhood, dominated by a spirit of service and sacrifice.

THE SOCIA'L PROGRESS OF KOREAN WOMEN SOCIAL problems are presented by the modernization of women in the Orient. In Ohosen even ten years ago the women, while not enslaved or entirely secluded, were domestic and separate from men. They kept much at home and when on the street wore picturesque green silk coats over their heads. In the Christian churches a partition separated them from the men and only Christian girls received any education.

With the coming of the Japanese, a great change has taken place. Japanese women in Seoul number over 32,000. Women have acquired new legal rights in the courts, including ownership of property and permitting divorce; they walk freely in the streets with uncovered heads; they mingle with men in the streets, trains, shops and theaters. Many churches now do not have a partition and some have mixed choirs. There is a spirit of freedom in the air which too often develops into license. Women are seeking an education and are entering into business and public life. One sphere which they have entered to great advantage is that of medicine and nursing. Many have been graduated as trained nurses and recently three fully qualified Korean women physicians were graduated in Seoul.

These changes in the social status and public life of women have

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

created problems which the missionaries must help to solve. The gospel of Ohrist, while it brings liberty, also brings new life and higher ideals with power to direct the new found freedom. Women, under Ohristian directions are learning how to care for and train their children, how to care for the sick and how to inspire men to higher ideals and service. But the need is much greater than the opportunity. Every school and hospital, says Mrs. Appenzeller, in the Korea Mission Field} is turning women away and the church classes cannot care for the many who seek to know a better way of life. Not one Korean woman in ten has any help in adjusting her mind and her habits to these new conditions and opportunities.. Poverty is bringing new temptations to many and the new openings in the industrial world are very attractive. The tobacco factory is the largest in Seoul and employs several hundred women and little children many of whom work for seven cents a day. The tragic results of child labor are already evident in crooked bodies and spiritless movements. Women are also employed in government printing works, and in Imperial cotton and silk mills. Japanese women are further advanced than the Koreans and many are forewomen in factories, ticket sellers on railways, telephone operators and shop girls.

The Ohristians in the Orient, both foreign and native, should study the problems connected with this new entrance of women into public and industrial' life. The native churches may accomplish much by evincing an interest in toilers and in the application of Ohristian principles to their lives. Two foreign women are devoting their time to work among the Japanese working women. Ohristian social work should be conducted among industrial women in Korea if they are to be protected from evil and trained in the Ohristian life.

INTERNATIONAL OHRISTIAN FOROES I NTERDENOMINATIONAL co-operation is growing in America and Great Britain through the Federal Oouncil of Ohurches and other inter-church movements. International Ohristian co-operation has also been fostered by the 'World Missionary Oonference, the Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations, the World's Society of Christian Endeavor and other organizations.

The war is bringing Christians together in unusual ways, as, for example, in sending a deputation to the Allied Forces in Europe from the Young Men's Christian Association of Japan. Ambassador Morris, speaking at a mass meeting in Tokyo, said: "The Japanese Y. M. C. A. Deputation to the European front is almost as significant as the first mission sent to the West by the Tokugawa Government over fifty'years ago. By that mission Ja:pan signified her intention to end her isolation and join the western peoples in their forward march. Today, I believe this Deputation means that you are resolved to take your place along-

side the men of the West in standing for brotherhood and fair play and international law and righteousness."

CHUBCH UNION IN CHINA M ANY Chinese desire a national Christian Church, based on faith in Jesus Christ and without any emphasis on particular forms of government, worship or minor points of theology. A step was taken in this direction when on April 16th a Provisional General Assembly of the Presbyterian Ohurch in Ohina was organized in Nanking. One organic church was thus formed out of the churches pstablished by ten missionary bodies, namely, Presbyterian U. S. A., Presbyterian South, Dutch Reformed and German Beformed, from the United States; English, two Scotch and Irish Presbyterian from Great Britain; Canadian Presbyterian and New Zealand Presbyterian.

The Federal Council has also adopted resolutions favoPing union with the churches of the London Mission and the American Board, both Congregational bodies. Delegates from these churches were heartily welcomed by the Oouncil. There was some discussion of a creedal statement, but it was finally decided to continue as under the Federal Council, that is, each body working under its original symbols until the adoptIon of a statement by the regularly constituted Assembly.

The missionary spirit of the Ohinese Church is well illustrated in the adoption of the following resolution: "On the occasion of the formation of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of Ohina, we yvould recognize the most important task before the Ohurch to be the wider propagation of the gospel to meet the tremendous needs of vast areas of unreached fields. 'Ve, therefore, as one of the first acts of this General Assembly, appoint a committee of five to define the functions and draw up a constitution for a board of home missions, and to present the same to the presbyteries at the next General Assembly for ra tification."

WAR-TIME MISSIONARY DE:fANDS THE' Director of one of the largest Bible training schools in the United States writes in The Sunday-School Times: "The mis- sion fields and the mission boards are calling as never before for men and women versed in the Scriptures and trained for the work of the mission fields. Recruits are wanted at once in large numbers to hold the lines of missionary advance steady while the battle for democracy is fought out in Europe. There is every indication that the cessation ~f hostilities will bring a greater eagerness of interest and a new receptivity of mind on. the part of the non-Christian nations. Unprecedented calls are being made on the Institute by European, Oanadian and American boards for men and women for the mission fields."

®EDITORIAL OOMMlENT:® s'i 'D, … )": ifirij. ·du-u ,U'UU

~ ttUiJ •• 'UVI" WU'"

UNIVERSAL RELIGIOUS LIBERTY.

BEFORE the war began, the problem of the meaning and extent of the principle of religious liberty was a living problem, with many elements of possible danger in it. It had developed interesting phases in Korea and Siam. In Korea the guarantee of liberty in the constitution of Japan was held to apply, but it was not given the same interpretation as in Japan. In Japan religions were allowed a freedom in the use of educational agencies denied to them in Korea. It was argued, however, that this was not an abridgment of religious freedom, as the limitations upon education in Korea were imposed on all forms of education by whomsoever conducted, and it was maintained by the Japanese government that religious belief and the propagation of religious belief, subject only to the police power of the State, were absolutely free.

In Siam there were no constitutional guarantees of religious liberty. There was and is indeed no constitution, nor any legislature to form one. The State is an absolute monarchy and the will of the King is law. The late King, however, the father of the present King, explicitly guaranteed to his people both in north and south Siam complete freedom of religion and laid on them no implication of disloyalty in case they embraced Christianity.

The present King renewed these assurances when as Crown Prince he visited America, and at the time of his accession· his Minister of Foreign Affairs, replying to a letter of congratulation addressed to the King by the foreign missionaries in Siam, wrote: "His Majesty desires me to express his sincere thanks for your good wishes and to assure you that, mindful of the excellent work performed by the American missionaries for the enlightenment of the people of this country, he will not fail to follow in the footsteps of his Royal predecessor in affording every encouragment to them in the pursuit of their praiseworthy task."

Already before the war there were signs that these gu~rantees were in danger. The King was reversing the policy of his father in many regardS. He decreed the substitution of the Buddhist era for the Gregorian which his father had adopted. In describing the moral instruction which is to be the basis of all teaching in the primary schools and which is to train the scholar "to be honest and truthful in all ways, to be able to appreciate his duty and responsibility to others, to be brave, but respectful and considerate; to understand his obligations to his parents, to his teachers, and to those in authority; to be patriotic, an~ to understand his duties to the state, not to be wasteful and extravagant, to be moderate, to be industrious, careful and diligent, that the

time spent in school be not wasted," the Ministry of Public Instruction specifies that "the subjects should be taught by instilling into the scholar the precepts of the Buddhist faith." In the public schools, in the poli,ce stations, in the army barracks, even by the keepers in public institutions like the insane asylum, there are regular Buddhist chants and prayers. The vow taken by the Wild Tigers, a sort of adult Boy Scout organization, contains a declaration of faith in Buddhism. In many powerful and pervasive institutional ways the King is pressing the Buddhist religion into the service of nationalism, not in impersonal, institutional ways alone, but by earnest and emphatic direct teaching. Both in speeches and in published articles he appeals to the people to realize that Buddhism is the national and ancestral religion, that the Siamese people should adhere to it steadfastly and practice it faithfully.

Absolute religious toleration and freedom has heretofore been a worthy boast of Siam. The imposition of religious tests as a condition of royal favor or of membership in the Wild Tigers or of holding office would make such a boast no longer possible, and would set Siam in the class of the small number of religiously intolerant states. Even in Turkey and Persia it has been possible for Christians to hold office and religious tests were abandoned in progressive states years ago. But in Siam a constraintwhich is in danger of becomingpersecution, hasalready fallen upon some Christians, and it is understood and openly stated in many places that the King is opposed to the acceptance of Christianity by his subjects, and that he desires instead to see his people zealous in the practice of Buddhism. The result is that men convinced of the truth of Christianity are influenced to dissemble, and that other men, unconvinced, or wholly indifferent with regard to Buddhism, are led to feign a faith which is insincere. Is this wise? Is it not certain to undermine the very sincerity of national character which the King desires to produce? Would it not be far better to set men's minds free, to bid them seek the truth everywhere, and having found it, freely to live by it? The King is earnest in bidding the people not to be led into false imitation of foreign ways. With equal earnestness he bids them unquestioningly to imitate their own past. Would he not do better to bid them to seek and to imitate what is true wherever it is found, to accept nothing because it is Siamese or foreign, but only because it is true, and to reject what they do reject only because it is false? He wants to make a free and honest nation. He can only do it out of free and honest men.

The war has raised these issues in new and unexpected forms. The state has come to a new self·assertion and is subordinating all other influences and agencies to its own ends. This was the deliberately adopted theory of Germany, and in the effort to overthrow the theory other states have come perilously near to adopting it. In the process religion has had to face the danger of being made subservient to what

EDITORIAL COMMENT

the state deemed its interest. Rome persecuted and sought to destroy Christianity, because it believed it to be at variance with the state interest. It knew nothing of the principles of religious liberty when the religion was one which it disapproved. If modern theories of. the state become dominant with which Christianity is at variance, can Christianity hope for a continuance of the principle of religious freedom?

This is no speculative inquiry. Already we are meeting with new interpretations of liberty which challenge the rights heretofore accorded to religion.. It is held that the Jewish nation disintegrated because of the conflict between the prophets and the kings, and because of the weakness of the kings in not silencing men who in the name of righteousness were really undermining the authority of the political power. Unless religion is willing to serve and support the State, some men are asking if it must not be bridled and held in check.

The missionary enterprise seems likely to have to face such questions in many lands. It has already been proposed in India that only state licensed missions should be allowed to operate and that preachers as well as doctors must be officially registered. The missions of some nationalities may be excluded altogether. The abrogation of the Capitulations in Turkey, though not recognized by the Allies, leaves other religions without any protection from Islam. There never was religious libert.y in Turkey, but some of the makeshifts which served as substitutes are gone wholly now with the Capitulations.

The very terms of the phrase "religious liberty" are no longer fixed. What is t.he "religion" which is to be allowed freedom? Is it to be merely the speculation of men about another life or about the origin and end of the universe, or is it. to be the body of moral ideals and sanctions which are to govern the present relations of men and nat.ions? "Religion can be free," some say, "as long as it does not concern itself with the affairs of t.he state, but if it interferes with the nation at war Ol' disturbs politics in peace it must. have bounds set for it." So religion is no longer free save as the state may define in what sense it may function as religion in life.

And the term "liberty" is not fixed. Does it mean freedom to believe, or freedom to propagate belief, or freedom both to believe and to propagrate belief and also to use any means of propagation its teachers may desire? That the state mayor must exercise some police functions is not disputed even in America, where religious liberty is genuinely real. In Japan and Korea this police supervision is quite minute, and it seems possible that it will be more so' in all lands after the war. How obstructive it may be will depend on the moral sentiment of the people toward the ethical fruitage of any religion which may be involved. A monogamist people will not allow, for the sake of their state, the propagation of a polygamous religion. It must be recognized that a polygamous people may have a similar policy toward a monogamous religion. It may be that the principle of reli- 648 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [September gious liberty allow;s too much to such an influence, but we need to see the matter from other standpoints than our own.

The whole problem is likely to be complicated still more by the relations of the state to education. Germany is what she is by reason of the education of the past generation. All nations see now what an engine of power education is,and if they do not seek to control it themselves they may still desire to limit it so that its effects will be compatible with state interests. Religion, and especially the Christian religion, has always depended upon schools and felt that the maintenance of schools was essential to its life. Will our conception of religious liberty abridge the edocational freedom of the Christian Church?

The world is facing many new problems and this is by no means one of the least. Is there any clear solution of it? Not by casuistry and subtle argumentation, but as a nation which believes in freedom we have a principle which will guide us. We know that democracy is imperfect, but we believe that the cure for the imperfection of democracy is more democracy, more responsibility laid on common men and the growth of common men in duty doing and in the knowledge of truth, that they may be fitted to bear more responsibility. And likewise the remedy for the evils of liberty is more liberty, provided it is liberty to know all the truth of God and of His world. If truth cannot prevail by its own power it cannot be made to prevail by any other power. The ending of the war and the principles of the new world order should include the recognition everywhere and in all nations of the right of full religious freedom–of freedom to believe and freedom to preach what we believe in accordance with the righteous mOI'al law of the universe.

PRAYING VERSUS PROFANITY?

I s it worth while to pray? This question admits of but one answer to those who believe in God as revealed in Jesus Christ. There is danger, however, lest many men and women, feeling the danger for themselves and their loved ones in the present crisis, shall attach some superstitious value to formal prayer without reference to the conditions on which we have a right to expect answers to prayer.

Last month we called attention to the daily public summons to prayer in Washington and other places. Now we read that in response to a request signed by every religious organization in the city, the Federation of Woman's Clubs, the Christian Associations, the Woman's Christian Temperance Union and the Boy Scouts, the mayor of Oklahoma City has ordered that at nine o'clock each night the great siren of the Oklahoma Gas and Electric Company shall sound a signal for community prayer for the soldiers and for victory. It is urged that everyone engage in silent or audible prayer for a short time. This, and similar movements, are an indication of the trend of thought throughout the country. The people are awakening to the need of divine help in this crisis.

But while the people are calling on God in prayer at home, the almost universal custom of taking God's name in vain prevails in the Army and Navy. The testimony from everyone who has joined our fighting forces is that profanity and abscenity prevail. A .young man who attended a training camp last summer reports that the officer in charge of the bayonet drill urged the young men to profanity, saying: "Come on, boys, let me hear you swear. Give it to the Hun up to the hilt." No doubt the profanity is for the most part thoughtless, but it is profanity none the less and the God to whom men pray declares that He "will not hold him guiltless that taketh His name in vain."

Thousands call on God at home for help while a million men, for whom we pray, profanely use His name in vain in the Army and Navy. Have British and Americans a right to expect that under these condi- tions their prayers will be answered by the God whose name is so blasphemed? It is time that a great crusade be started against pro- . fanity and abscenity among the men who are so bravely and unselfishly giving their lives to promote the cause of liberty and justice.

ATTENTION TO SOCIAL MORALITY M ORE attention has been given to the question of social morality during the present war than ever before—and there is need of it. War lets loose the human passions and ordinary restraints, and there is need that special study be made and special precautions taken against laxity and general license. The prohibition movement, and "zone') system around camps are preventive steps in the right direction, but much more is needed to educate men and women and to lead them to right ideals and right relations, to God and man.

Last June a "Social Morality Conference" was held at the headquarters of the National Board of Young Women's Associations in New York, when women physicians, teachers, deans of women and others officially connected with the Social Hygiene movement, assembled to discuss moral problems connected with the war. Lectures for women were begun several months ago under the direction of the War Work; Council of the Y. W. C. A., and Dr. Anna L. Brown has been continued by the government as the head of the lecture bureau which has now forty-five lecturers, all but two of whom are physicians. Seventy-five more are on call in case of need.

The patriotic appeal is strong, but it is not sufficient; scientific facts are a warning but not sufficient; the religious motive and obli~ gation to God form a better basis on which to build stronger character. There is, in fact, no hope for social morality apart from a right relationship to God and obedience to His laws. This includes a reverence for His name and acceptance of His Son.

NEW HEBRIDES HEATHEN ON SPIRITO SANTO

BY DR. W. T. GUNN, L.R.C.P., ANEITYUM, FUTUNA, NEW HEBRIDES T HF) New Hebrides Mission attained its greatest prosperity about fifteen years ago. The missionaries were then more numerous; the interest of the religious public was at its height and the outlook was brightest.

All the islands were occupied, the three in the Northeast being under the Anglican "Melanesian Mission."

About twenty of the smaller and middle islands were nominally Christian; there was a large Christian community in West Santo; the Gospel was spreading, and churches were being formed at other stations ,in Santo, and Malekula.

Five Presbyterian missionaries had just been added, and the staff, now numbering twenty-eight, besides three assistants, and one trained nurse, was the largest in its history. There were six medical missionaries.

A general mission hospital had for some years been open in Ambrim and there were smaller hospitals and dispensaries in other islands..

A Training Institution was beginning to send out trained teachers and those prepared by their own missionaries in the Christian islands numbered nearly 300.

Two native pastors were laboring faithfully in the southern islands of Aneityum and Futuna.

The Presbyterian church members numbered about 4,000 and from 13,000 to 16,000 were attending services.

Translations of scripture were printed in about 30 languages of the 50 in the group. These included the whole Bible in the language of Aneityum (pub- J,ished in 1880), the composite Efate-Nguna-Tongoan Bible was near completion and the New Testament, in one of the languages of Tanna, the language of Aniwa, and that of Erromanga was in the press.

But the majority of the natives of Ambrim and the two largest islands, Malekula and -Santo, were still in heathenism, and the difficult islands under the Melanesian Mission presented only a few outward signs of Christian progress.

The difficulties encountered by the Mission had reached a critical stage. They had been operating with increasing strength for years. The French were straining every effort to obtain the islands, and were supplying the natives with alcohol, fire-arms and ammunition, to induce them to part with their land. They were using iniquitous and cruel means (of which the British were sometimes guilty also) for obtaining native laborers, resulting in frequent murders of white and native recruiters. The British Deputy Commissioner, for three years in the islands, failed to bring about any improvement, for he had not been invested by the home authorities with powers to meet the necessities of the islands. Some better remedy was wanted.

In 1907, the Condominium was inaugurated at Vila, thenceforth the capital of the group, and friends of missions fondly hoped that the representatives of Britain and France would work amicably and effec-

tively together to ameliorate tIle condition of the native race, and check further abuses. They have done neither. Instead of that, many of those abuses became intensified and were practically legalized,for the laws against them were not sufficiently enforced. The different courts are too numerous, and British and French are tried on unequal terms.

Penalties are remitted, and fines rarely collected by the French, whereas penalties imposed on Brit· ish are carried out. Flagrant breaches of law have frequently been treated lightly by the French.

Illegal recruiting continues. AI· cohol is given in greater quantities than before. Christian natives and teachers have repeatedly beenar· rested and imprisoned for varying periods for no special crime, except that of expostulating against French methods. These and other grievances have been reported in great numbers; few have been rem· edied, and they still continue. Lim· ited space prevents my giving ex· amples, but these may be found in E. Jacomb's "New Hebrides and the Condominium," a pamphlet by Rev.

F'. L. Paton on the "Slave Trade in the New Hebrides," and in the chap· tel' on "Britain and France in the New Hebrides-the Condominium,"

in "The Gospel in Futuna" (1914), by the writer, and the "Appeal to the Churches," in the appendix- the recent literature on the New Hebrides.

Nevertheless, Christianity ad· vanced so far, that soon afterward the number of missionaries began to be reduced. For some time past one A NEW HEBRIDIDS IDOL missionary had been found suffi· cient to supply the spiritual needs of Aneityum and Futuna. In 1910, the three missionaries of Tanna were reduced to two. .

Two of the Presbyterian Churches, the Canadian and United Free Church of Scotland, announced their intention of withdrawing from the New Hebrides when their own missionaries would retire. Conse·

A HEATHRN FAMILY IN AMBRIM, NEW HEBRIDES

A Woman's but-about 4 feet, 6 In ches In beight·

quently in 1912, a rearrangment of stations was made. It was agreed that the New Zealand Church should increase her staff in Ambrim; the Victorian Church should send a clerical missionary to Vila, in addi- tion to the Medical Missionary in the Paton Memorial Hospital; and the New South Wales Church should take charge of West and South Santo. The John G. Paton Committee undertook the charge of Anei- tyum, Futuna and Erromanga, when the present missionaries would retire.

But within six months a great volcanic outburst blew up the whole mission station, occupied by Dr. Bowie, in Ambrim; and its site is now an arm of the sea, adjoined by appalling desolation. The building of a new hospital on another site has been postponed, and the island is meanwhile superintended by Mr. Frater of Paama. Two other sta· tions were vacated through ill health. The veteran missionaries of Fila and Erromanga died, and with the resignation of Dr. Annand, the third missionary under the Canadian Church, that church was no longer represented in the group, and retired from the New Hebrides. After,war was declared, three missionaries went to the front, thus vacating .the Medical Mission stations in Santo and Tanna; so that Santo is at present superintended by Revs. F. G. Bowie, and D. Paterson, the missionaries in the adjoining islands. Tanna, Erromanga and Aniwa are temporarily under one missionary, while Aneityum and "Futuna are under one of the missionaries who had retired, pending the arrival of a successor to take over these two islands along with Erromanga. Thus, the missionaries are now about nine fewer in number than in the record year of 1904. Their spheres of labor have been enlarged, bringing greater responsibilties on the missionaries and their teachers.

Such are some of the present conditions, but there are many signs of progress which we shall note as follows: MATERIAL PROGRESS.

In the early days, all buildings in the New Hebrides were made of island unsawn timber, with thatch roof. Those buildings, though perhaps picturesque, were badly lighted, the homes of insects, hard to keep tidy, were damp and unhealthy. Economy rendered their use necessary then. Houses are now built of weather·board, generally lined inside, with ceiled iron roofs, and both mission and trading stations are prominent objects in the landscape. The churches are furnished with deal seats, and friends of the mission have supplied communion vessels, lecterns and church bells.

Increase of trade has brought money to the natives, with which, in addition to the proceeds of arrowroot, they pay for their books and the materials for churches and schools The cost of the large church in Nguna, seated for 500, was entirely paid by natives and they also provided the labor required to erect it. A great part of the cost of the

A FUTUNA WOMAN AF'1lER SOME YCIDARS AS A

A CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN WEST TANNA, NEW HEBRIDES This is one of the best Christian churches in the islands equally large churches in Tanna was also defrayed by natives. The natives of Paama paid £1150 ($5,500) in three years for schools.

As another step towards self-support, they are cbntributing to the salaries of their teachers. In some islands the natives receive no outside help for this, and it will be interesting to note that Aniwa, the island of the late Dr. John G, Paton, is now self-supporting. Besides this, they are regularly contributing for the mission hospitals and for objects outside of the islands. Of their own accord and on theirown initiative, the natives of Tanna collected £100 for the widows and orphans of soldiers killed in this war; the Aneityumese, much fewer in number, gave £17, and other islands various sums. They have also made contributions in Malo, Fila and Aneityum, as mementoes of the work of their missionaries. 'l'he natives of East Tanna recently sent £40 to S. Australia, for the church of their own missionary.

The work of itinerating and visiting, instead of being performed by boat 01' on foot, is immensely facilitated by motor launches, now supplied to practically every missionary in the group. The inland natives have removed from sparsely peopled districts towards the coast, rendering the toilsome journeys of former days unnecessary. Many good paths have recently been made, some of them suitable for use by riders on horseback, and in two or three cases by horse conveyances.

Since the mission has been supplied with more· suitable houses and the climate is better understood, the health of missionaries has im-

THE NEW HEBRIDES SINCE JOHN G. PATON

A WJ'KK-D.U: CONGREGATION IN FUTUNA This is in strong contrast to the meetings in days of heathenism, when bloody wars and degrading feasts were common proved. Four missionaries lately retired after forty to forty-two years in the Mission; the Rev. P. Milne is in his forty-ninth year of service, and two missionaries are in the Mission after thirty-eight and thir·tyfour years respectively.

The Christian natives are healthier than the heathen, and there are fewer cases of consumption among them. Through the Me.dical Mission, lepers in Tanna, who brought the disease from Queensland and New Caledonia, have been segregated in the interior, where they produce their own food and are supplied with clothing by the Christians.

EDUOATIONAL AND SPIRITUAL PROGRESS.

The missionaries believe, as they they have always done, that the evangelization of the islands can be best attained by teaching and preaching the word of God. Consequently translation is keeping pace with teaching, and, in addition to those already named, translations of the New Testament and the Psalms in Nguna, an Old Testament History and most of the New Testament in Futuna, a Bible Treasury 01' Textbook in Aneityum, besides portions of Scripture in several other languages, are now in the hands of the natives. A translation of the "Child's Bible" in Tongoan, is in progress. The Rev. N. Mackenzie, of Korea, is giving part of his furlough to visit his former field at Nogugu to Santo, and translate portions of Scripture in the language spoken there.

The people value their books, and practice the precepts taught therein. Sudden conversions, though not unknown, are few, but their changea lives are proofs of the fruit of the Gospel. "It is sweet to suffer for Jesus," said a woman of Nogugu, who had been wounded by a musket shot, fired by a heathen. "I want to shake hands with the man who murdered my nephew," said a Christian Futunese, "and ask him to give up heathenism and help to spread the Gospel in Futuna." He lived to do so, and the one time murderer is a Christian teacher with many years of service behind him. The Christians are diligent, honest and immensely superior to the heathen mentally, morally and physically.

The great need of the Mission is educated teachers. This want is being supplied by the Training Institution. The standard required is rising, and the desire for higher education increasing. Valuable assistance is given in teaching by the missionaries' wives, and for some years recently their children have taught in the native language and in English. 'l'wo sons of the late Dr. Paton have been missionaries for a number of years, and also the Rev. Wm., a son of Rev. P. Milne.

In 1912, several missionaries made evangelistic tours through Epi and along the coast of Malekula with encouraging receptions from the people. Last year, Revs. M. Frater and J. B. Weir made a similar tour through Epi and Paama, then through all Ambrim. They took a complete census of Ambrim-the first made-and found the population to be 5,591, of whom 3,413 were heathen. As a result of the campaign, which occupied three months, forty natives were, after instructions, baptized. The teachers urged that their missionary, Dr. Bowie, should return or a missionary be settled in North Ambrim.

Through the medical work of the Mission the heathen are brought into contact with the Christians and the kindness shown them; and the Gospel taught them are bearing fruit. At the Paton Memorial Hospital, opened at Vila, in 1910, white and native patients are treated, and services for the white residents, as well as for natives, are conducted in the Paton Memorial Church.

The missionaries of the llelanesian Mission have prepared and printed at their own press, about 8 translations of Scripture for the islands of Oba, Maewo and Pentecost, occupied by them. The Church of Christ has withiil the last 7 or 8 years also sent missionaries to these islands. The Adventists have for four years occupied the difficult island of Achin, on the Northeast of Malekula, and they propose to extend their work to the mainland.

Two expeditions by British and French warships recently attempted to punish the heathen of North Malekula for outrages and murders of whites and native teachers, but the heathen, though they suffered severely from the second expedition, are still defiant.

The present war has hardly affected the mission work. A Futunese teacher said, "Perhaps this is the war we read about in Revelation." The sympathies of the natives are with Britain, and through Britain,

A NEW FJjEBRIDES CHRISTIAN PASTOR, HIS WIFE AND

Pastor Habena was thrown by his heathen mother into the bush to die. He was rescued by his father

with her Allies. They are horrified at the "frightfulness" of the Ger- mans. Such cruelties were unknown in the New Hebrides in the darkest days of heathenism.

Christianity has now spread over all the islands from the south up to Ambrim, except about perhaps one-third of Tanna. It is extend- ing in lIalekula, except in the north, which is wholly heathen. The majority are Chrh;tians in Malo, and perhaps a third of the natives of Santo.

THE FUTURE OF THE ISLANDS.

'What iR to be the future of the Islands? It mainly depends upon the Power to which the IRlands are ceded after the war. The Con- dominium is imposRible, and the group must belong either to Britain or to France. The decision will be of the highest importance to the Mis- sion and to the natives. French priests have had 'Det'Y few convertR. Homanislll has no attractions for New Hebrideans, and the celibacy of the priests dops not appeal to people among whom the unmarried state is a reproach. The French Reformed Church has done nothing for the people. If the islands are given to France there is enough vitality ill the religion of the native Christians to maintain itself even amid perse: cution, as the past has proved. But the people generally will lose heart and the heathen, through grog and cruel treatment, will disappear. I<jx- perience has proved that British missionaries, in spite of guarantees, can- not work successfully in French Colonies. A French judge under the . Condominium said a "Holy war should be waged against the mission- aries." If Britain annexes the group, the natives will be encouraged and stimulated. And, though grievances will not all disappear, though decrease of the population will not entirely cease, there is good reason to believe that under kindly British rule the Islands will in a few ypars become a prosperous Christian Colony.

Christianity is the great preserving power of the people. The heathen are "everywhere decreasing." The Christians are either "hold- ing their own," increasing, or decreasing more slowly. As long as Futuna was heathen, the population went steadily down. Since the Futunese accepted the Gospel, they increased in proportion to the 8trength of their Ohristianity.

The same applies to Tanna. The following figures, supplied by Rev. T. Macmillan of E. Tanna, show that with the advance of Chris- tianity the death rate decreases.

Members admitted from 1897-1907, 296. Died, 122, or 41 %.

Members admitted from 1907-1913, 290. Died, 66, or 21%. Members admitted from 1913-1917, 103. No deaths up to date.

"The fear of the Lord prolongeth days; but the years of the wicked shall be shortened." Proverbs 10.27.

or International Churches-Which?

TWO IDEALS PRESENTED BY TWO CHRISTIAN LEADERS WHO DISCUSS THE SUBJECT: SHALL WE CONTINUE TO PLANT AND PROPAGATE DE- NOMINATIONAL CHURCHES IN THE MISSION FIELD?

L A PLEA FOR UNITED NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CHURCHES BY THE REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS., Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions O NE should enter upon the consideration of this subject without prejudice and in the spirit of absolute fairness. 'Ve cannot escape the fact that present conditions demand the discussion of this question.

The movement among American Protestant denominations is towards a close unity and even amalgamation. The significant action taken at the last great Presbyterian Assembly, calling for closer union among all Protestant bodies, challenges the attention of all communions. The demands made upon the churches by the war have produced cooperative Ohristian action, both in America and across the sea, which would not have been thought possible a few years ago. The movement in the churches of America and even in the thinking of leaders both within and without the church, is away from denominationalism to a profession and practice of Ohristianity in which sectarianism shall be reduced to its lowest terms, if not completely eliminated.

:Many examples might be given to show this tendency towards an outward expression of the Ohristian faith, embodying ~othing of the historic controversies that have divided and weakened the Ohurch. The present and increasingly exacting demands of war conditions and neces- Rities call for the exercise of every element of strength and vitality possessed by the Ohurch. These demands will increase so long as the war continues and will become even more urgent after actual fighting terminates. These things compel the serious consideration of whether the Ohristian forces can operate most effectively as separate units, each – acting independently of all the others and often in wasteful expenditure of strength in un-Ohristian competition.

If in Ohristian America we are driven to the serious consideration of this subject, how much more important must it be for the mission fields. The war pressure is hardly less anywhere abroad than here, while in some areas it is even greater. Africa and Asia are seething with a new intellectual, social and national life that is pregnant with possibilities for good or evil beyond our present comprehension. Autocracy is rapidly giving way in Japan, Ohina, India, Russia and else-

where to a form of democracy in which the people themselves are claiming an increasing share in the selection of their rulers and in the making and execution of their laws. Unless these peoples are actuated by the ideals of justice, righteousness, fraternity and service as taught by Christ, the world will be in peril and Christianity itself may be overwhelmed by the triumph of cruel ambition and unrestrained anarchy in pursuance of devastating ideals. We are not consulted as to whether the East shall or shall not move out into an era of self-government; it is already moving with startling rapidity.

To meet this condition every available influence of Christianity must be thrown around the leaders in all these countries that the foundations of the coming new democracies be firmly laid in those principles of Christian truth wherein alone can safety be found for them and for the rest of the world. In order to achieve this the church must assemble all of its resources and dedicate them to the task. It can afford to waste not an ounce of strength or any fraction of its resources in promoting anything that is not vital to the achievement of the purpose for which our Lord sent His disciples forth to evangelize the nations.

We are compelled to ask if the promotion of different denominations of the church, each denomination bearing a distinctive name that to the people of the East has little or no significance, is a source of strength to the Christian movement abroad or is it a source of weakness?

In order to make the consideration of this subject more concrete, take China as one example of a great foreign mission field. Already there are in China 78 denominational missionary societies at work, and under their leadership 78 different kinds of Protestant churches have been created and are being perpetuated. To many of the Chinese this array represents 78 different kinds of Christians. Few indeed of the Chinese Christians have any conception of the real reason why they bear a name which to them has no significance and which none of them can accurately pronounce. As a rule, they have been taught that there is a vital difference between the denominations; that they are to associate intimately only with those denominationally like themselves; their children are to be reared and educated in the belief that their denomination is superior to all the others and they are to work for the extension only of the kind of Christianity which bears their name. Who will contend that this is the best and most effective way for the Christians, who number less than one-eighth of one percent of the present popUlation of China, most effectively to present the claims of Christianity to the remaining ninety-nine and seven-eighths percent of that mighty countl'y in order to win it for civilization and for Christ?

Will anyone contend that the great command of our Lord to go into all the world and preach His Gospel is rightly interpreted when we, in our denominational zeal, interpret it to read, "Go into all the

NATIONAL OR INTERNATIONAL CHURCHES-WHICH?

world and preach Presbyterianism to every creature," others, "Preach Baptism by immersion to every creature" ; others, "Preach Methodism" ; others, "Episcopalianism"; others, "Lutheranism"; others, "Congregationalism," and so on to the end of the catalogue. As if this were not enough, there follows a list of "Reformed" and "North" and "South" divisions.

Have these varied interpretations of the command of our Lord and their exportation to the various mission fields helped or hindered the effective presentation of Christ and His Gospel to the Chinese and the entire non-Christian world? We must not blame the early missionaries or their Boards. All did the best they knew as they followed the generai belief of the times in which they lived. The vital question is, are we justified in perpetuating a custom that is manifestly divisive, often destructively competitive, and for which there is no warrant in Scripture?

Do the churches that support missionary operations demand or even desire that we continue to put emphasis upon that which divides the church of Christ in mission lands? I do not believe the rank and file of our churches and the intelligent supporters of our foreign missionary enterprises, if they understood the facts, would favor our continuing to propagate divisions abroad in order that they may have the satisfaction of knowing that their gifts are aiding in making Christians who bear the same denominational label as that borne by the contributor.

Let us sum up some of the reasons why all branches of the Protestant Church should devote every energy and all resources to uniting in all mission fields to the end that there be created and perpetuated one undivided church of Jesus Christ.

1. Movements in this direction at home, especially in connection with Christian work in camps and among soldiers, are proving to be a source of great inspiration and strength. The work of the Young Men's Christian Association is an excellent illustration of the way the people of the United States are ready to back up and support non-sectarianism Christian work. There are many indications that the union of the foreign missionary work into churches without divisions, presenting a united front to the forces of evil, would command an equally enthusiastic backing and support.

2. The conduct of the war in France, for the first three years and more, when each one of the Allies acted separately under its own leaders, in co-operation but as independent units, shows the wastefulness and inefficiency of that line of action. This mistaken method of conducting a great military campaign has now been corrected by the most revolutionary military readjustment history records. If Governments

can bring about this unprecedented and even revolutionary change in order to overcome a common enemy, cannot the Church do as much in order to create a single agency for the spiritual conquest of the world?

3. A united church would remove all temptation from mission- aries and native leaders to wasteful un-Christian rivalry and would permit all of the available Christian forces in every country to organize in an unbroken body for pressing the claims of Christ upon the un- reached multitudes. .

4. The use of a common name for a single church would eliminate the existing confusion as to the meaning of the various denominations and give the impression that, after all, the followers of Jesus' Christ are undivided, thus giving a new· sense of unity and solidarity, and direct the attention of Christians in every country away from the differ- ences that separate to the one colossal task confronting the church.

5. The new comprehension of one church would convince all believers in all mission fields that they are a real part of the great church universal and not merely a part of one of its branches. In this way they would be brought into fraternal relations with the Christians of all lands and all communions through their religious papers, hymn books and all permanent and periodical literature. It would follow as a natural corollary that all denominational religious literature on mission fields would become Christian literature without denominational label. It would also give the native church every opportunity for adequate self-expression.

6. Co-operation in the creation and promotion of a single church of Christ abroad could not fail to become a source of supreme blessing and renewed spiritual life to the churches here at home. We would all be surprised to find how little beyond prejudic, tradition and accident there is which separates us and what vast areas of common faith and practice we already hold together. To begin to think and plan and act in terms of the Kingdom of God rather than in terms of a denomination, would open up mighty areas of spiritual possibilities of which few have ever dreamed.

7. A single church on the foreign field acting as a unit would more than double, probably more than quadruple, the vital aggressive spiritual and physical power of the church to win others, extend its influence into circles hitherto untouched and make it the irresistible force among the nations it was destined to be. Only thus can the church in the East reveal and exercise its supreme power as the undivided and unbroken body of Christ. Could we not expect and even claim a mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon a church united in the name of the Christ?

NATIONAL OR INTERNATIONAL CHURCHES-WHICH?

There are many indications that the churches in mission lands are ready to begin such a union movement. The steps recently taken in China to unite all the various Presbyterian and Congregational churches into one organization show that the Ohristians of Ohina are feeling the necessity and importance of eradicating the denominational differ· ences that have hitherto separated. The movement has already been begun among the native churches in South India; These and other steps in the same direction, taken without direct promotion by the Mis· sion Boards or the home churches, suggest what might be achieved if the denominational organizations of America should urge and support the coming together and the organization into a single body of all churches in every mission field. The mission churches are becoming conscious of the unreasonableness and even waste of the present un- Ohristian divisions as well as the futility of attempting to win their respective countries for Ohrist with divided forces. Ohristians at home cannot escape a large responsibility in this matter. The churches and missions abroad may in time, without our backing, and even in spite of our refusal to sanction the step, bring about a large measure of union, but the delay will be wasteful and the consequent loss of strength will be enormous. By positive action now upon our part that waste and loss can be saved and new power engendered.

Are there any insuperable obstacles to the creation and perpetua- tion of such a Church in every mission land? Some may cla.im that it may be possible "for loosely organized churches to take this step, while great connectional churches could hardly bring about so radical a change. I am sure there is no Church so great, or so connectional, that it does not regard the extension of the Kingdom of Ohrist in the world and its complete triumph as of surpassing importance, even greater than connectionalism or the promotion of any sectarian idea. The greater and more powerful the church the greater the necessity of its throwing the weight of its influence in favor of bringing the rapidly rising churches in mission lands together and helping them organize under the leadership of their Master Christ, whose undivided body they represent and through whom He must act.

Since modern foreign missions began; there has never been an hour when the demands for a united Church in mission lands were so insistent as today, or when the rewards for such a step were so full of glorious promise. Here is the opportunity for the churches of America and the Mission Boards to organize the forces at their command to meet the present crisis of depleted workers on the field, and the lack of adequate financial support, confronted by rapidly opening opportunities in every mission country. Only thus can the Church of Christ come into the full possession of all its powers and present an unbroken and irresistible front to the non-Ohristian world.

Up SHALL WE BUILD WORLD-WIDE DENOMINATIONS?

BY BISHOP J. W. BASHFORD, D.D., CHINA Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church Of the Ohurch in mission fields, two views are held.

(1) That we should aim to build up strong, union, national churches emphasizing Christian unity, but with freedom to develop national characteristics_ (2) That we should aim to build up international churches along denominational lines, emphasizing the special beliefs and methods of worship characteristic of different denominations.

I do not wish to write as a partisan in support of any view, but rather to discuss briefly the New Testament conception of the Church and to apply these principles to the solution of the question.

The Church is a living organism whose life is derived through union with Ohrist, by the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. According to the Roman Oatholic view, the Reformation, which aimed at spiritual life at the expense of an external and legal unity, was a false movement in human history, and the Protestant churches are called upon to return in penitence to the "mother church." Upon the contrary, under the New Testament conception, the struggling Christians of the Reformation were fully justified in seeking spiritual life at the expense of an external unity_ This life has that unity in variety which characterizes life in the vegetable kingdom and in the animal kingdom.

The only basis for a deeper unity of the Protestant churches is the conviction that each has wrought out some phase of the infinite life of God in the soul of man. The blue flame of Presbyterian loyalty to the truth, the red flame of Methodist zeal for God, the yellow flame of spiritual life among the Quakers, and the purple flame of Episcopal worship-all are needed to constitute the white light of the Sun of Righ teousness.

In a matter of such deathless importance to Ohristianity, had the unity of the Church been external, had only one form of creed, one order of worship, one mode of baptism and prayer, one method of church government, been acceptable to God, it is incredible that such form of church government had not been included in Revelation. Why do we not find prescribed in the New Testament one single creed, a single ritual, a single form of church government? Why did not Ohrist Himself observe a single mode of prayer and worship? Because as Paul says, "The letter killeth, the spirit giveth life." Haggling over forms and ceremonies and external government is entirely foreign to the spirit of the New Testament. Christian unity will never be achieved by formal meetings of representatives of the various denomi-

NATIONAL OR INTERNATIONAL CHURCHES-WHICH?

nations to determine how much of what each deems to be truth he is willing to sacrifice for the sake of an external union.

''Yith the Protestant conception of Christian unity rather than the Roman Catholic conception, let us turn to the mission field. Christ's program for the evangelization of Palestine was by healing, preaching, teaching. Noone can read the Gospels without being con- fronted with the miracles of Jesus; and these miracles were not miracles of punishment, though the New Testament teaches that those who will not accept Christ as Saviour and Lord, must later meet Him as jUdge. But the New Testament miracles were miracles of healing performed by Christ to reveal the Fatherhood of God and to lead men to Himself as a Saviour. In no way can we so readiTy convince the pagan races of God's Fatherhood as through our hospitals, providing for their sick, and through our schools, offering education to their children. Christ, in His preaching and teaching, aimed not only to give the masses an understanding of the Gospel, but to raise up and train the twelve disciples in order that they might carryon the work after His own departure.

Christ's method for evangelizing Palestine is the most successful program for the mission fields today. This three-fold method of heal- ing, preaching and teaching, does not demand an external unification of all the churches working in a pagan land, but it does demand co- ordination and co-operation in all our work. It calls for division of territory in order that there may be no duplication of effort, and in order that the Gospel may be carried to as large a number of people as possible. In the larger centers, it demands union work in hospitals, and in the advanced schools in order to avoid the cost of duplication and the bitterness which often arises from competition. It demands worship in a union church in our larger centers, but permits the wor- shippers to join in this union church without sacrificing membership . in the mother churches which send them out.

If we can send to the mission field a body of missionaries and develop on the mission field a body of Christians who in humility seek the will of God above all other aims; if each of these Christians is filled with the love that suffereth long and is kind, that envieth not, that vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave itself un- seemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil; rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth; that beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all thingssuch a fellowship of missionaries and converts in mission lands will convince all pagans that God is their Heavenly Father and that Jesus Christ is from God. We favor such a spirit and such co-operation among Christians in pagan lands, rather than an attempt to organize one external national church for the following reasons: (1) The universality of Christianity is not best displayed by the manifestation of national and race characteristics.

(2) As a matter of fact, with the existing organization of the churches in the home lands, the churches on mission fields will keep in closer touch with, and will secure more aid from the home bases by maintaining ecclesiastical connections with their mother churches than by a separate independent organization on the mission field.

(3) With the strong trend toward nationalism which characterized the political history of the 19th century, and which was one cause of the present war, the churches will contribute more to world harmony if each denomination belts the globe with its work and workers, rather than by the separate organization of the Ohristian forces of each nation into a national church with the emphasis upon race characteristics and the consequent loss of the vision of the universal church.

(4) No one will contend that forty or fifty national churchesone for each nation, maintained over· against each other for all time, is the goal of Ohristian unity. The vital question is, therefore, does the path to the higher, final miity lie through the organization of national units maintaining race characteristics, supported from the national treasury and devoted in all international conflicts to national ideals, or does it lie through a Presbyterianism and a Methodism and n Oongregationalism, each universalized and belting the globe with its members, each accustomed to various races and sympathizing with the aspirations of them all. The prospects of the higher unity certainly lie along the latter rather than the former path.

(5) However easy it may seem to organize a mass of young Ohristians in any pagan nation into a single church, nevertheless, so far as our knowledge goes, experience does not reveal the successful founding of any union national church. Often the motive in a pagan land which suggests a national church is a mixed one, made up more largely of the desire for independence, than of the spirit of fellowship. This spirit of independence is not favorable to the surrender of ecclesiastical convictions and of union with other Ohristians in the pagan nation. In Japan for instance, the promise of a unified Japanese church to follow the severance of all ties of the missions with their mother churches has not been realized. The Ohina Inland Mission finds it is wiser to concede to each group of converts, the right to organize a church after the mind of that group and of the missionary who won the group to Ohrist, ~han to attempt to organize all churches on any one model. The McAll Mission in Paris-a union movement-has failed to secure sufficient funds from any base or from all bases for the proper development of its work. Upon the whole,· we know of no successful effort to establish Ohristian unity in any mission land by the separation of each mission from the mother church at home.

In the New Testament we find no trace of a national church and no enunciation of principles which would lead to a national church. God deems the law of love of such importance that He embodies it first in the family; and the family is a divine institution whereby God calls·

1918J NATIONAL OR INTERNATIONAL CHURCHES-WHICH?

each of us out of pure individualism into an instinctive love of each for all the members. Above the family, God has established the state; and the state also is a divine institution for the extension of the law of love beyond the family and the clan to the nation and the race. Above the family and above the .state, God has .ordained the Ohurch; and the Ohurch is a divine institution whereby God calls for the extension of our love and service beyond our family, beyond our nation, beyond our race, to the entire human family. The charter of the Ohurch is, "Jesus Ohrist tasted death for every man." This charter rests back on the creative plan whereby God "hath made of .one every nation of men that dwell on the face of all the earth." Springing out .of GDd's creative plan and .of the universal redemp- tiDn .ordained by God from before the foundation of the world is the divine prayer which Jesus taught each redeemed child .of every nation tD say, "Our Father who art in Heaven." Orowning the creation .of the race in the image of God, the provision fDr a universal redemptiDn and the commDn prayer, is the final command, "Go ye, therefore, and make disciples .of all nations." It is this nDte of universality which differentiates the church frDm the nation and the family. Hence, the very phrase "A NatiDnal Ohurch" is a contradiction in terms, just as a church fDr a single family is a contradiction in terms.

Finally, for the Ohristian Ohurch tD accept any form of nationalism as its goal when the whole wDrld is moving toward internationalism seems to us a fatal blunder. The late PrDf. Seeley, of Oambridge University, was wont to assure his students that nationalism was. the key to the pDlitical history of the nineteenth century; It aCCDunts fDr the welding together of the petty kingdoms of Germany into the German Empire, of the numerDUS kingdoms of the Italian peninsula into the kingdDm of Italy. It accounts for the triumph .of the UniDn in the struggle between the North and the South during the American Oivil War. It accounts for the grDwth of the British Empire. Irideed the acceptance of nationalism by Germany and her disregard of the universal claims of justice and .of the teachings of the New Testament is a chief cause of our present war. It requires no prophet tD fDretell that if nationalism was the key to the pDlitical history of the nineteenth century,internationalism will be the key to the political history .of the twentieth century. At the very time when commerce and industry and politics are becoming international, when the' world is unconsciDusly acceptIng universal love manifested by universal service as the only solution .of human problems-for the Ohristian Ohurch to revert at such a tiIlle to nationalism as her goal, seems like a fatal case of atavism~

INFLUENTIAL MEN IN OffiNA – AN AMERICAN AND A

Dr. Geol"ge Sherwood Eddy and Dr. Sun Yat Sen In Canton, ChIna

in China's

BY SHERWOOD EDDY, LL.D., Secretary for Asia, International Young Men's Christian Associations W E have just completed a tour of the eastern half of China. We began with a busy week in Canton, the first of the twelve cities which we were to visit. Our work this year centered in the Chinese church and emphasized the enlisting of picked individuals in service rather than evangelistic meetings for multitudes. Hundreds of Chinese decided for Christ. On the last night of the series the Chinese pastors of the twenty-eight local churches sat on the platform. As the name of each church was called, the pastor arose, then his workers in the audience, then the new converts who had been won by them or had made the decision for Christ during the week. It was an inspiring sight to see each pastor lead out his little flock, twenty, thirty, forty or fifty going out to begin their weekly Bible class and to extend the work of winning the millions of China one by one.

It is this emphasis on persona! work, vitalizing and organizing the Christians to go out and win their non-Christian friends and working within the indigenous local churches that is the distinctive feature of the campaign this year. Previously we have tried to win converts from the non-Christian community and hand them over to the church, but we found that the churches were often unprepared and many of the converts were lost, not being followed up and set to work in the church.

This year we 'have got down to bed-rock and are working within the church itself, working out through a vitalized membership.

On the opening night we met twelve hundred Christians and held a daily meeting to train them in personal work. These newly aroused Christians were previously trained in personal work classes and went out each to win or at least bring a non-Christian frie~d into the "person- alized" or covered meeting, where every non-Christian had some Chris- tian worker who had brought him and would follow him up and talk with him during the interval between the two meetings. Anything which was accomplished, however, was only made possible by the cen- tury of missionary seed sowing which had gone before.. The fields are dead ripe for harvest, and our part was that of a coolie or harvest hand called in to reap at .the final ingathering. It was the men who had borne the burden and heat of the day during the long century before who did the real work. .

A team of a dozen workers and specialists were busy night and day in interviews, organizing Bible classes, dealing with enquirers and hearing the confessions of sin. One man came in who had stolen some $800; he made the first payment of $100 toward the settlement

of the entire amount. He was followed by others who had stolen money or who were guilty in other ways.

It is the belief of many that a new application of the method of personal work has been discovered and applied in the preparation for these meetings by the local workers which may extend throughout the whole of Asia, with incalculable blessing. We are filled with thanksgiving because of what has already been accomplished.

As a result of the preparatory work of Rev. F. N. D. Buchman and the personal work of the Chinese, several hundred decided for Christ in Canton, including most of the non-Christians in Canton Christian Oollege.

Our experience in the remaining eleven cities, from Hongkong to Peking and from Shanghai to Ohangsha, was much the same as in Oanton. In each city from one to six hundred Ohristians were organized for personal work and in each city from three hundred to a thousand non- Ohristians students, officials, business men and others have signed the decision card. More than half of these men are now studying in Bible classes and are being prepared for membership in the church. In one city more than one hundred and fifty have already been baptized and others will follow as they are prepared.

This awakening of the Ohristians to new activity comes at the hour of Ohina's desperate material and political need. Everything that has been tried in the past seems to have failed. Classical precepts, moral maxims, calculating Confucian morality have failed, and Confucianism, the very keystone of Ohina's moral and social arch, seems to be crumbling. Ancestor worship, Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism and the modern eclectic systems, all alike have failed to regenerate the nation. We do not deny that Confucianism especially has laid noble moral foundations in the past, that it has been· a splendid preparation for some adequate future fulfilment, but alone it has utterly failed to save China. Confucianism has produced a deeper moral consciousness than any other non-Ohristian religion which we have found in Asia. It gives precepts, but it has failed to give the necessary power; it offers doctrine, but not life; theory, but not practice. The whole life of Ohina today and the backwardness of this one-quarter of the human race are sufficient proof of its pathetic and final inadequacy.

The trouble with Ohina today lies at the very heart and center of the nation's life; it is radical and fundamental. Foreign and domestic loans, secular education, classical moral precepts and the religious systems of her great past, have all alike failed to save or satisfy the deep need of this great people. Many seem to fear that they are almos.t at the end of their resources and the leaders often seem to be morally bankrupt.

Never was there a time. when things looked so dark politically or so bright religiously, so dark for the government or so bright for the Ohristian church in Ohina as today. This nation has reaf'hed the posi-

CHINA'S CRISIS

SOME CHINESE LEADERS WHO ATTIDNDED DR. EDDY'S EVANGELI'STIC MEETINGS Admiral Ching (left) who Was assassinated the night after attending Dr. Eddy's meeting in Canton. Dr. ,C. C. Wa (center) and Wa Ting Fang (right) tion where a great religious revival is imperatively needed and it is in just that condition in which such movements have often started in past history in other parts of the world. It is our firm conviction that Jesus Christ and vital Christianity, diffused through a growing indigenous Chinese Church is the only hope of this great nation.

Here is one-quarter of the human race, preserved where other nations have fallen, after four thousand years of noble history. Such a great past prophecies a great future. The crucial need of the hour is a living Christian church. It is just at this time of national need' and crisis that the movement for personal eVl:ngelism, which has been spreading through the Chinese church, comes with such hope and promise: A group of Chinese evangelists, prepared by God, have begun the great work of reaping among their fellow countrymen, and bands of personal workers have been trained in the churches. Christ today is the only hope for China.

On the training ground in France I saw a mass of men charging together and heard the officer call out: "Keep together, keep together men; one man cannot take a trench." That irregular mass of men illustrates the need of the present hour. If one man alone forged ahead he was quickly overcome by the enemy, if he straggled behind he was not

in the battle at all; those men who kept together captured the trench. It is just so in the church of Christ today; isolated endeavor or de- nominational, sporadic efforts are not enough to meet the overwhelming crisis of the present hour. Our forces are too few and too divided and unorganized to meet .J:he crucial and immediate need of one-quarter of the human race.

One hundred years of past effort of missionary schools and colleges, hospitals and institutions, churches and evangelism, have fully prepared , China for a great united Christian advance. If we will keep together, and together with Christ go forward, we can "attempt great things for God and expect great things from God." God is ready, the non-Chris· tians are ready. It would have been as easy in each city of China to have gathered audiences of several thousand a night as it was to get several hundred, so far as the non-Christians were concerned, and many of these men would nave been ready to join Bible classes or to join the church if only we had been ready and able to receive them.

Now is the time to pray and work for China. In spite of all the awful need in the great war of destruction, we must furnish the constructive forces to save the Far East at this time of need and opportunity (To be Concluded) American Ways and Chinese Ways COMPARED BY REV. W. H. SMITH, FOOCHOW UNIVERSITY, CHINA (From the St. Louis Christian Advocate) IN AMERICA IN CHINA Compass needle points north. Compass needle points south. Build walls, then roof of house. Build roof, then walls of a house. Mix mortar with hoe. Mix mortar with a rake. Row boat facing the stern. Row boat facing the bow, Milk cow on right side. Milk cow on the left side. Varnish dry wood in dry weather. Varnish wet wood in wet weather, Make upper of shoe, then sole it. Make shoe sole first, then the upper. In beckoning, fingers are upward. In beckoning, fingers bend downward. In counting on fingers, begin at thumb. In counting on fingers, begin at little, Put clothes in water to wash them. Put water on clothes to wash them. Children wind top at spindle end. Children wind top at big end. Index in back of book. Index in front of book (Vol. 1). Fold letter writing inside. Fold letter writing outside. Read horizontally left to right. Read horizontally right to left. Put writer's name and address on letter. Put writer's full name on envelope only. Write with hard pen. Write with a brush (soft pen). Keep ink as a liquid. Keep ink as a solid. Given name first, family last. Family name first, given last. Wear black at funerals. Wear white at funerals. Button on right side, hole on left. Hole on right side, button on left. Put hole over button. Put button through the loop.

Training in the Far

BY HORACE H. UNDERWOOD, SEOUL, KOREA T HE present is an age of Idealism masquerading as Materialism. We look backwards to the days when one or two 'lofty souls, among millions, dared to venture into unknown lands. .

One of the most purely idealistic branches of mission work, in- dustrial training, for many years received scant attention because it was assumed to be a more materialistic and worldly phase of misRion work than the direct preaching of the gospe1. Today its evangelizing value is coming to be recognized. The true mission of Missions is not merely to awaken nations to a state of dazed helplessness in a world they know not, but to awaken them to new lite and to the purposeful practical activity of Christ and their fellow men.

The old Orient, the Orient of Edwin Arnold and of Lafcadio Hearn, the Orient of Confucius and of a Buddhistic Nirvana, was and is idealistic in the common understanding of the word. But it is the idealism of the "Lotus-Eaters," the idealism in which the "dreaming of dreams" and the "seeing of visions" does not arouse to stirring deeds, but is a substitute for them.

The preaching of the gospel has today the same power and the same fascination it has always had, but missionaries are realizing that some must deny themselves this front·line work and train those who have been gathered into the Kingdom. Allover the world, those whose privilege it was to go first had also the privilege of devoting their ener- gies to the simple preaching of the gospel.· To those who followed there came the double duty of preaching and of organizing Sabbath schools, .

Bible institutes, seminaries, high·schools and colleges, for the training· of those converts by whom the missionary is many times multiplied.

So recently that we may speak of it as today, there has come the realization that this must be supplemented by still further and dif· ferent training. The writer is better acquainted with the situation in Korea than in other fields and therefore uses the work in that country as a specific instance of a general condition.

Mission work in Korea began a little over thirty years ago, and for purposes of argument, may be roughly divided into three decades, each with its distinguishing phase. The first was the time of Seed-Sowing, the direct preaching of the gospel and the preparation of the way.

Results there were, the work was more blessed and the first fruits more quickly seen than in many fields. The second decade may be called the period of In-Gathering. The workers had their hands full with the mere reception and shepherding of those who came. This In·Gather- ing has continued to the present, but not in the same proportions. The third decade has been one of Organization:: The growth of a nativl'

pastorate, the training of leaders, the forming of more truly native church organizations, all this, while rooted and grounded in the work of the first and second decades, belongs properly to this third period. We have in Korea today a working nucleus, an organized church, ready now to join hands with the missionaries and step forth to further conquests for Christ among their countrymen. But what has happened outside the Church during these three decades? Is Korea still the Land of the Morning Calm?

The recent history of the Far East is too familiar to need repeti- tion. All are familiar with the fact that after the political battle-dore and shuttle-cock between Japan and Russia, Japanese influence be-' c'ame predominant, cUlminating in the annexation of the country by Japan in 1910. With this came an influx of Japanese and an opening up of the country to the twentieth century which it had not before experienced. Korean farmers and merchants were brought into con- tact with modern methods in the hands of competitors whose resources were greater than their own. The government has done much for the country in many ways, but the period of industrial depression for the Koreans which set in about this time was and is inevitable. Confronted by the new conditions, hundreds of firms went to the wall. Eventually, the improved status of the country in general will bring back pros- perity and correspondingly improved industrial and commercial con- ditions, but some years to come will be lean years for the Koreans. . The church and the people as a whole have been brought abruptly into contact with the world. The Korean Church has long been noted as an exponent of the principle of self-support. Naturally the last few years have found it more and more difllcult to maintain their former standard in this matter.

The problem and the difficulties and dangers it presented, did not go unnoticed by the Governor-General. His Excellency Gov.-General Terauchi (now Premier of Japan) pointed out that Japan itself was suffering from over much education of a purposeless and unpractical sort, education which unfitted rather than fitted the recipients for practical WOrk. He urged the development of industrial training for the Koreans as a preventive of this evil. In compliance with this idea, the' 'Bureau of Education decided to provide only in the educational system of Korea for a grade of work in the regular school course considerably lower than that of Japan.

Large sums were spent and mu,ch attention devoted to industrial training both in the schools and through the agency of model farms, etc., at different places in the country.

What has been the attitude of the Church and what has it done to meet its share of this pressing need? Very early in the history of many of the schools in the country potential industrial departments were organized in the form of the so-called Self-Help Departments. Indeed practically all the industrial training in the mission schools

1918J INDUSTRIAL TRAINING IN THE FAR EAST

can even now be classified as self-help work, the difference between the two being as yet hardly noticeable to the casual visitor. These self-help departments were, or are, as their name migh_t imply, departments of the· school for the purpose of supplying work to needy students with the intent to assist them in securing an education. In some institutions they have remained a thin disguise for charity, and the frantic head of the department is only too happy if he can discover a new ditch to be dug or an old one to be filled up; in short, anything which will excuse his paying a monthly wage to the students. Others, on the other hand, have gone on taking up one or more lines of special work so that when the student graduates, in addition to having earned his way through school, he has produced a certain number or amount of goods of real -market value to the department which has paid him, and has also ac- quired a working knowledge of some trade or industry. The reason for the statement that all the work could be classified as self-help work, lies in the fact that none of the schools have, to my knowledge at any rate, been able, for financial reasons, to make the industrial training phase of primary, and the self-help phase of secondary, importance.

The only instance of Christian industrial training per se, in Korea, is the Y. M. C. A. of Seoul, where obviously the difficulties in the way are less and the resources greater than is the case with the average mission academy. The Y. M. C. A. was one of the earliest in this field, and now has a large building specially devoted to industrial training. Here, such subjects as carpentry, machining, printing, shoe-making and photography are taught under competent supervision. The mission school has to contend with the problem of the ever present poor student who is dependent on his earnings for his schooling. Time, space and money for the scientific training of those, who, while they will in the future need such training, do not at this moment need the cash, are hard to secure. The Hugh O'Neill Academy in Syenchun (Presbyterian) is a good illustration of an institution where the work of a Self-Help Department has been given a decided and useful trend toward real industrial training. Here the work is largely agricultural and of great help to the students of a country so decidedly agricultural as is Korea. In Pyengyang, in close connection with the Academy, the Anna Davis Industrial Department is one of the more fortunate institutions which has a special missionary for this work. For some time, however, this institution also gave greater attention to self-help than to industrial training, but the realization of the vital necessity of the ,latter is shown in its last report which speaks of a change newly recommended which "by better organization and equipment would enable it to actually and practically teach each student some industry." The Anglo-Korean School in Songdo (Southern Methodist) has a capable head for its large industrial department and is one of the institutions which more nearly approximates the ideal industrial training.

Perhaps, however, a specific instance, a description of the work and conditions in one instiution, will give more clearly the situation, difficulties and attainments of the work in general. The writer is better acquainted with the work of the Industrial Department of the John D. Wells School in Seoul, having been connected with it for a time.

At the very beginning of the work the first problem which came up was the choice of subjects. Should the department aim to take up purely vVestern trades or to develop existing Korean industries? Should it cater to a trade among foreign residents, tourists and in the homelands or should it make and find its market among the Japanese and natives? Should it teach the use of complicated machinery, which the student might never see after graduation, or depend on cruder machines purchasable in Korea and Japan? It was decided that as the department was for and among Koreans the development of existing Korean industries should be given chief attention; that a larger and more permanent market could be found among the natives and that the development of such a market would be of advantage to the graduates where an export and tourist trade would not. As to equipment, jt was the opinion of those in charge, that it would be far better to depend in the main on crude machinery, such as a student would be likely to meet with after graduation_ However, that the boys might not be altogether ignorant of modern machinery, it was determined to install a few machines of the latest type.

The system of admission and of payment were also questions which gave considerable trouble. None of these things were answered in a moment, but usually after months of experimenting and many mistakes. In the matter of admission to the department, we finally came around to the following plan: the student was required to bring with him a recommendation from the pastor or native leader of his church, certifying that the boy's family were unable to assist him or that they could onfy give a stated amount per month and also vouching for the applicant's moral character. Before being admitted, he was examined first by the superintendent of the department alone, and later by him in conference with the manager and the principal of the school. If favorably passed on by these three, he was required to make a deposit of one dollar with the superintendent and was entered on the rolls as an apprentice. This deposit is repaid to the student" at the end of two years, when it is renewable for two more years if he desires to continue in the department, but is forfeited should he leave without good and suffiCient reason before that time. As an apprentice, the student is questioned as to past experience or knowledge of any of the branches taught, and then assigned as may seem best.

On each student's machine was a card, marking the specifications of the goods to be made, the number of hours of work per day and the amount produced per day. These were tabulated in a monthly report which was most iqteresting reading for the management, parents of

INDUSTRIAL TRAHUNG IN THE FAR EAST

the students and students themselves, and soon proved well worth while. The industries now taught in this institution are weaving, dyeing, basketry, mat-making, embroidery, tailoring, and machine-knitting. Perhaps a word of explanation for these would be advisable. The products of all of these find a ready market among the natives, though the department has endeavored to work up an export trade in addition. The weaving, dyeing, basketry, mat-making and embroidery were all famous industries of old Korea which it seemed worth while to pre- 8erve and encourage. The rapidly increasing use of western socks and western clothes made the installation of a few knitting and a couple of sewing machines well worth while. Moreover, it was found that waste thread from the winding reels and waste or slightly damaged goods from the looms could he turned into salable socks, vests, caps, etc., by these machines. The emhroidery as an industry for boys always excites the greatest astonishment, and it might be well to explain that for hundreds of years it has heen a men's industry in Korea, and that embroidered screens, mottoes, banners and pieces of an sorts find a ready sale among the natives.

The late Dr. H. G. Underwood was deeply interested in this branch of mission work and felt that it was of vital importance. He was largely instrumental in founding the department in the John D. Wells School. When in America in 1912, he secured through the generosity of an individual, a large sum to provide land, building equipment and a certain amount of capital for this department, as well as the gift of four large modern power looms. By the fall of 1914, the huilding had been erected, the looms set up and a small horse-power gas engine installed as a power plant. The basement of the building is devoted to dyeing and mat-making, and to the heating and power plants. The main floor is entirely given up to weaving, and contains twenty-eight looms in addltion to the four power looms; the others being about equally divided between Korean hand and Japanese made foot machines. On the top floor the visitor finds the offices and stock room, while the rest of the floor space is divided into sections for embroidery, knitting, tailoring and the winding and preparation of the thread for the looms.

An attempt to extend the usefulness of the department beyond the students actually enrolled, is made by a series of lectures given to the various classes of the school on such subjects as gas-engines, dyeing, the knitting machine and its development, looms past and present, etc., etc. The staff of the department consists of a Korean Superintendent on whom falls the greater part of the burden, two clerks and five native instructors for tailoring, knitting, emhroidery, _weaving and dyeing comhined, and mat-making. These men are paid a fixed sum per month for the time given as instructors, and then as the students only work before and after the regular school hours, they are paid for whatever goods they themselves turn out during the day. They are all skilled

laborers and not only can they thus supplement their own salaries, but their products help very materially to even up the loss on goods made by the students. In addition to these men, the department employs a native salesman who·is on the road a good deal of the time and has also formed a sort of partnership with a native tailoring firm in the city to enable it to handle large orders for several hundred uniforms, etc., which it could not otherwise touch.

From sixty to eighty boys out of a total school enrollment of not quite two hundred are employed all through the school year. These 'boys do not all earn all their school expenses, but it is safe to say that it is the department which makes it po'ssible for all of them to receive an education. It teaches them a trade which is native to their country and the product of which is marketable at home; while familiarizing them with modern machinery, they are taught to use such machinery as will probably be available to them after graduation. They are taught also the dignity of labor, and an attempt is now being made to teach them a little of modern business methods in connection with a commercial course in the main school.

For this and other similar departments trained men in charge are a necessity, if they are to come up to the possibilities of usefulness which are in them. This department has received help of the principal of the school and part time from another missionary.

The right man in this place could make it trebly efficient in every way. The Y. M. C. A. in Seoul has at present two men whose whole time is devoted to industrial work; the Northern Presbyterian mission' has three workers: two men, one in Syenchun and one in Pyengyang, and one woman in Pyengyang; the Southern Methodist mission has one such man in the Anglo-Korean School in Songdo; the Southern Presbyterian mission brought out a man for this work, but a large part of his time has since been diverted to general educational work. Outside of the Y. M. C. A. the Roman Catholic Beneliictine Friars probably have devoted more attention to this work than any of the Protestant denominations.

Trained men are needed and money is needed. The self-help department which is struggling to broaden its scope and give real training is in danger of failing in this training by spreading its money too thin or of spending a great deal on a few students or of falling into any number of pit-falls which beset the unwary, untrained and overburdened clerical missionary forced to take up this work in addition to his own.

The benefits of this industrial training are obvious; the dangers and difficulties of its proper accomplishment are fascinatingly many and its appeal to the admirers of Paul the tent-maker and to the followers of Jesus, the carpenter's Son, should be irresistible.

SCHOOL GIRLS OF PACR.AGUAY TAKING THEIR MORNING

Paraguay; the Neglected Land of Latin America BY REV. TOLBERT F. REAVIS Foreign Christian Missionary Society PARAGUAY is a great undeveloped land with unlimited natural wealth and boundless future possibilities. Since it is nearly as large as Spain and has a much richer soil, with scarcely any barren soil, it bids fair within the next few decades to become the home of many millions of people.

Not only its soil, mineral and forest wealth, but its very position and geography make it a promising land, It lies up the river highway which leads in from the doorway to "A Oontinent of Opportunity," and is so surrounded and bisected with great. river thoroughfares of com· merce, that at one time in her history, Paraguay was the leading naval country of South America, regardless of the fact that she is an in· land country.

The great Parana River, upon which large steamers ascend for more than a thousand miles above Buenos Aires, is so wide that one sees but one of its shores at a time until some four or five hundred miles has been navigated.

Paraguay is a land of great religious destitution. There are only about eighty Roman Oatholic priests in the whole country, and many of these are not actively at work. There is scarcely any well organized evangelical work at all being done: As much might be said of the public instruction. The university has but one college, the college of law. Out of a national population of nearly a million souls there are only about one hundred teachers

in training to take the place of the still fewer number now engaged in teaching. The illiteracy is appalling. In the cities and towns the percentage is above sixty. In the rural districts it is much worse. Out of a school population of nearly a quarter of a million only about eighty thousand go to school. In 1916, there were thirty-eight schools less than the year before. In the wllOle country there are only 477 schools for boys and 473 for girls.

The morality of the country also leaves a great deal to be desired. In one district the percentage of iIIigitimacy reaches the shocking figure of seventy-two.

Going fJ,'om the metropolis of Argentina to Asuncion, the capital of Paraguay, in many ways reminds one of going from London to northern Spain. The distance is about the same; the climate changes in about same proportion from cool to warm; and one passes from a modern to a relatively primitive civilization. The Roman Catholic Church sits in unmolested authority while the country dreams of its departed glory. The church is far less active in Paraguay than it is in Argentina,but is much more tolerant than in Spain.

Paraguay was m;llong the first to be settled of all the countries of either North or South America. The land was discovered by the celebrated Sebastian Cabot himself in 1525, and the first settlement was made in 1535, when Don Juan de Ayolas, in search of a commercial route between the east coast of South America and Peru, planted a fort just north of parallel 26 south latitude. This fort was named Asuncion in honor of the Virgin of the Assumption, and for many years has been the capital of the nation.

The most interesting event in the early history of the country is the coming of the Jesuits in 1610. There is no doubt but that many of them suffered great cruelties at the hands of ruthless, savage men, and underwent many hardships and privation of hunger, thirst and sickness due to tropical conditions. On their journeys through the trackless forests preaching to the Indians, they would sometimes be half starved, but would not take food unless it were freely offered to them. By defending the Indian they were often opposed and beset by their own unscrupulous countrymen who sought to exploit the simpleminded red-man. Before they were expelled from the country in 1767, by order of Charles III, King of Spain, this organized priesthood, the vanguard of Spanish civilization and culture, had builded their "houses by the side of many a road" and had become the- fast friends of the children of the forest.

In a few years they had as many as thirty-two "reducciones" (as their settlements were called) and a constituency of some forty thousand. Partly for self defense and partly "to serve his captive's need," the Jesuits organized hundreds of this sullen people into armiel'l, and equipped and drilled them into the most formidable fighting force of that early day.

PARAGUAY; THE NEGLECTED LAND OF LATIN AMERICA

But Labor and Capital in that long ago had a quarrel, and Capital won. The heartless slaver wanted hands with which to cultivate the plantations and to operate the mines. With that lucrative motive he often laid violent hands upon the unsophisticated, defenseless Indian. The Jesuit stretched his protecting arm over the poor native, and was therefore often in collision with his less compassionate countryman, the slave driver.

Though the Jesuit baffled the man trapper in the New World, the capitalist back in Spain would not be baffled. He got the King's consent that the Jesuits should go, and they went. When in 1767, Bu· carelli, the viceroy of Buenos Aires (Rio de la Plata) came to Paraguay with an armed force to carry out the King's orders, the Jesuits obeyed with their characteristic and reverent submission to superiors, although they well knew that had they chosen to give the word to their followers to resist, not one agent of the king would have been left to tell the tale.

EPOCH OF THE TYRANTS.

After the passing of the Jesuits two dates stand out distinctly in the history of Paraguay. In 1776, the country was made a part of the Viceroyalty of Buenos Aires (Rio de la Plata).

In 1810, when Argentina, and in 1814, when Uruguay threw off the yoke of Spain, Paraguay not only became independent of Spain, but of Argentina as well. Since then, as we have indicated above, her history has largely been the biography of three tyrants, Francis (1811- 1841), Carlos Lopez (1841-1862), 'and the illustrious son of the latter, Francisco Solano Lopez (1862·1870).

Though Francis has beeD" hailed "EL SUPREMO" in our own fiction, his work was largely reactionary. "He shut up the country", writes a Paraguayan historian, "from contact with the exterior world, in order to form a new nationality, not permitting anyone to leave the country and creating great difficulties for those who came in. Francis would not permit communication with Brazil except by way of Itapua."

The first Lopez was a benevolent dictator. He reversed the policy of Francis and, in addition, undertook many public works and ratified the independence of the country.

({1Vhat we have been makes us what we are,') if ever true, is certainly true of Paraguay today. Francisco Solano Lopez, in 1862, upon the death of his father, was elected President. He had formerly represented his country as minister to the courts of Spain, France and Great Britain, and had taken an inconspicuous part in the Crimean War. While in Europe it seems that he had become obsessed with the fatal notion that he was another Napoleon. At any rate about the time the Civil War in the United States closed, Lopez at the head of one of the greatest and most efficient armies ever marshalled on South American soil, found himself at war with the combined forces of Uruguay, Brazil

and Argentina. The Triple Alliance formed by these countries and signed in Buenos Aires May 1, 1865,had for its object the crushing of Lopez and with him the military despotism which threatened the peace and security of all South America.

Some give the population at it million before the war began in 1865, and at two hundred thousand when the war closed in 1870. There is no way of telling how many people perished in this senseless Armegeddon. One thing is certain, that the country has never emerged from the shadow of that valley of death and gloom into which an ambitious ruler plunged it. At the close of the war all was ruin and desolation. The political and economic situatioh was terrible. Education and morals were at the lowest ebb, and even yet are deplorable. The whole country was bled white. The odds were too great. Nearly all the able-bodied men including Lopez himself were finally left dead on the battle field. The only army left was one of widows and orphans, who with their backs to the wall and their faces toward the setting sun were left to bear the heavy burdens which tax both soul and body.

As is often the case in such great national disasters, the crushing weight of the tragedy fell upon woman. Could anything be more pathetic than her condition today? She and the burros are still the beasts of burden. With little to eat and wear, with many children to keep alive, and with heavy burdens to bear, barefooted aITd silently she goes through cold and heat asking naught of anyone and receiving nothing. For all the country is so poor, there are scarcely any beggars. Misery has plenty of company, or else their riches are commensurate with their standar<l of living. "The pain of Paraguay" has gone into proverb and into the literature of South America. There is a book by that title which paints the scene too black, perhaps; yet one is safe in saying, "the mirth of that land is gone."

PROTESTANT AMERICA'S RESPONSIBILITY.

What is the measure of our responsibility to this needy land? "To whom much is given much shall be required," these words, true when the Master gave them utterance, are truer still today. Much has been given us and is still being given us in more than one way which increases our responsibility to this "sullen people."

They are looking at us and to us. In looking at us they marvel at our greatness and many are beginning to ask themselves and us the reason for all this. All too often they explain North America's greatness only in terms of material well being. Many, however, are looking to us, for leadership, for guardianship against encroaching political evil, and for spiritual light; just as the merchants of that coun try are looking to North America for nearly all the manufactured articles sold in Paraguay. The Ford automobile is about the only machine sold in Asuncion. It is so common that some even say "El Ford" instead of "EI automovil." The United States Minister-Plenipotentiary, the

Hon. D. F. Mooney, is very popular. President Wilson is held in the very highest esteem. The memory of ex-President Hayes is kept green among them by naming one of their towns Villa Hayes, in gratitude for the service he rendered them in arbitrating a boundry dispute with a neighboring republic.

What is our concept of our responsibility to this needy people? Is it that of furnishing them for value received more gasoline, cement and tar soap? Does our programme lead us beyond that of building "greater barns"? As one looks upon American goods displayed in nearly every show window in Asuncion, the language of Dr. Henry Churchill King ought to challenge the very best: "Is the wider and wider sale of 'pinhead' and 'peacock' cigarettes, of kerosene oil, and of corrugated iron, even if it end finally in their world-wide conquest, the ultimate end of -Western civilization and the meaning of life? To violate those high spiritual convictions and ideals that are the very -soul of our civilization in our dealings with any people is to lose our own life."

Our real. "White Man's Burden" is to answer the call of them who sit in the "region of the shadow of death," that to them a "great light may spring up." We shall be measured by the weight of our contribution to their social, moral and spiritual well being, and not by the "Balance of Trade."

Why Send Missionaries to Latin America?

Because we are commanded by our Lord to preach the Gospel "to every creature."

Because the dominant church there does not teach the real Gospel of Jesus Christ.

Because the people have not been given the Bible or encouraged to read it.

Because the people have no assurance of salvation and peace with God.

Because the people have not been allowed "the right of private judg- ment," in reading the Bible, or in questions of conscience.

Because the priests, the Virgin Mary and saints are thrust between the sinner and the Savior.

Because salvation by works is there substituted for salvation by faith. Because religious rites are made a matter of money, as, for example, the masses for the dead, marriage, baptism and festivals. Because the people are not given that which_will satisfy their spiritual natures. Because wherever the Gospel has been faithfully proclaimed in these lands, there have been conversions and converts have become noble Chris- tian men and women.

Did They Do It?

BY WILLIAM M. DANNER, BOSTON, MASS.

American Secretary of the Mission to Lepers A church in Chicago recently took up an offering of $30,000 for foreign mis- sions. They are not wealthy people, but of the middle class. They had not pledged themselves to the work and the unusual demands of the war press on them as on others. They were not obliged to give so ) largely- l WHY DID THEY DO IT? f Why 'did this church, composed for the most part of people, who would be called "poor" as to this world's goods, deliberately plan for an Annual Missionary Rally which all knew would mean appeals for money?

Why did they appoint speoial committees and workers to plan and campaign unitedly for months in advance?

Why did these people forget that they had no comfortably cushioned and carpeted church, but were worshipping in a wooden Tabernacle, with sawdust for carpet and were sitting on the soft side of pine boards?

Why did they bring Missionary representatives from many different foreign mission Boards to present the missionary· work and appeal for money for many lands?

Why did the people crowd the tabernacle for afternoon and evening sessions for four days, and on Sunday come in almost continuous sessions for morning, afternoon and evening?

Why did 164 bright young people joyfully join the former volunteers in offer- ing themselves for Foreign Mission service?

Why did these people give out of their poverty, voluntary offerings, so largely that more than $30,000 was given or pledged for Foreign Mission Work?

Why did the pastor, without thought of his own needs, pour out his soul in words of entreaty, lovingly and faithfully urging his people to do their best to send the blessings of the Gospel to every creature?

The answer to these questions gives the reason why Christians rejoice in giving themselves and their substance to advance the cause of Christ at home and abroad. It is the conciousness of indebtedness to Jesus Christ and loyalty to His command and compassion for those who do not know His salvation, Long live the spirit which reflected "the compassion of Jesus" in the Third Annual Missionary Conference of the Moody Church, Chicago (May 29th to June 2d, 1918). May that spirit stir other churches so that they too may know the joy of being co-laborers with God for the redemption of the world.

the Krus to Keep the

BY REV. WALTER B. WILLIAMS, NANA, KRU MISSION Via Sinoe, Liberia, West Central Africa U SUALLY the Krus don't need to be taught to rest. That comes naturally to the native of a tropical country. But to rest on Sunday with your rice farm newly planted, or heading out, and hundreds of hungry birds waiting to take their part-ah, that's another story!

In this section church members as well as heathen spent their Sun- days in their rice farms. We preached for three apparently fruitless years. "The birds no fit to chop (eat) rice on Sundays?" was the uni- versal query. – "Of course, the birds will eat some, but God no fit to let you suffer if you obey His law," we reiterated. It was no use. The idea of letting the birds eat any was too repugnant to Kru nature.

Then a native rebellion and a revival swelled the number of our boarders at the N ana Kru Mission School to about 100. On top of that the European War inflated the price of rice beyond all reach. And rice is the "daily bread" of Kru school children.

Prudence said, "Cut down your school one-half, or close it." Christ said, "Feed My lambs." We cast prudence to the four winds and laid hold mightily upon God.

We cut a rice farm. True, we had never done such work before.

It is not included in one's bringing up in London, England, nor Philadel- phia, U. S. A. But, then, neither had we been taught to make soap, nor manufacture a yeast cake, nor build a house, nor sit on a Kru man's head while he carried us through a river up to his mouth. We had mastered these arts-and, anyway, the missionary's motto in Africa is, "You can because you must."

Our boys helped us faithfully. Acres of swamp land were cleared of an eight years' growth of bush. Anxious days were spent scanning the sky for clouds while the debris was drying. One glorious day ar- rived when everything went up in smoke. Dirty days followed when cleaning the ground by hand was the order of business. Brighter days came when the air resounded with the click of hoes as long ranks of women and girls-in all 220-advanced, cutting the ground, covering the seed, and planting cassava with their toes.

Then came Sunday. We put the newly planted rice farm into God's hands on Saturday night "and rested the Sabbath Day." And then we saw God's purpose in all this toil, for, while the heathen could close their ears to the preached word, they could not close their eyes to the illus- trated sermon of an unwatched rice farm on every Lord's Day. A thou-

sand eyes were upon us. Whether or not the birds ate their part, we do not know. The rice sprouted and grew luxuriantly. The heathen waited in non-committal silence. Then came the drought. All around us rice farms withered and died under the blazing sun. Our own rice began to look a little rusty. We went to persistent, united prayer. Rain feUtons of it-into the greedy sea, but only a light sprinkling upon land. It was as if God said, "See, I hear your prayer, but you must wait a little." We saw God's hand in this t~st of faith when we found out that in the town a devil woman had been engaged to conjure rain.

Our rice, unspoiled by the drought, began to head out. "Surely now you no fit to leave your rice on Sundays," our neighbors plead, almost in tears, for to deliberately waste food in hungry Kruland is the unpardonable sin. Every possible concession was advanced. "Pay our town boys to watch your farm on Sundays while you do your church work," was the popular suggestion. Anything except trust God!

Faithfully was the bird watching done week by week. A score of boys, through drenching cold rain, under blazing hot sun, from daydawn to sunset, six days out of every seven, drove away the rice birds from the grain. Day and night sessions of school were held by the missionaries so that no student should lose his beloved studies because of the farm.

Not only did our boys watch. They prayed. Earnestly, importunely, every morning and before eating every night, great volumes of prayer went up to God, that He would take care of the rice and show the heathen that He had power. Their own faith grew and deepened, and so did the faith of our native workers.

To adults, with families dependent upon them, with all their people against them, with relatives refusing to let them have seed rice because they said, "You teach the birds to eat rice," and "You waste the rice by letting the birds eat it on Sundays"-to such adults, leaving their farms untended by any visible helper on the Lord's Day was a sore test of faith.

One or two faltered, but most stood firm, and it was given to these to declare: "If the birds chop (eat) all our rice, all right, it be good, God will bring something else for us." Timid Christians went into their farms on Sundays and in every case lost nearly the entire crop, while the farms, unwatched on Sundays, of stronger Christians, right beside theirs, yielded such abundant harvest that men exclaimed, "God can do something I"

We had the best crop of rice in the country, and the natives say that if this Mission rice farm belonged to anyone man, they would take him by force and make him king. The visible appeals to the African more than anything else. What he sees he believes in.

This farm was a farm of prayer. Before cutting, it was dedicated by prayer. Before burning, it was dedicated again by prayer. The planting rice was dedicated by prayer. And prayer has gone up unceasingly for it. The results prove that it pleased God.

@ @ ~"'_"""wBu'E''S_T_'~OMUUUB'''T''H'iIOUU'D''S''_''''~n

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Mission Boards CONFERENCE ENTHUSIASM HARNESSED FOR SERVICE.

pOWER enough theve- to run the "If I could only stay here and work world," said the man who viewed every day with such people as are in Niagara with the calculating eye of this conference 1"

the practical engineer looking for The ambition of the disciples to motor power, "if only it could be prop- build three tabernacles was all right.

erly harnessed up." The Lord questioned not their am- Thousands, yea, tens of thousands bition, but their choice of a site.

of delegates, have been enrolled at Their abodes were to be built, not missionary conferences this summer. on the mountain of transfiguration, Power enough is there to reach to the but down in the plains and valleys ends of the earth, if the enthusiasm of below, so that they might live and these mountain tops of religious ex- work among the throngs of people perience can be harnessed in actual who were not privileged delegates to service in the valleys and plains in the conference on the mountain top, which these same delegates are going and might carry to them the inspira- to live their every-day lives during the tion of the message of the transfigura- winter. tion.

Typical of modern summer confer- Another great mountain-top experi- ence delegates are the going home ex- ence was that of Moses on Sinai. Such periences of the Bible. When Peter, spiritual heights were there reached James and John were on the Mount that we are told of the only delegate of Transfiguration they did not want who went up from the plains below to go home at all. that, as he went on the homeward "It is good for us to be here," ar- journey, "the skin of his face shone."

gued they. "Let us build three taber- No delegate ever had a note book that nacles." promised to be more durable and in- Truly, that was a choice company. destructible than were Moses' tables Could they have stayed on the moun- of stone. Yet he did not even reach tain with Moses and Elijah and their home with his message. So dis- Lord, it seemed that the realization couraged and angered was he by the of their ideals would be much easier indifference and the sin of the people of reach than surrounded by the peo- who had stayed at home that he broke ple who had seen no vision of trans- the very. message God had given him figuration. At a recent conference to take back to them.

Mrs. W. H. Farmer said: "Most of The coldest breezes that blow are us would rather put on ascension robes those that greet the enthusiastic delethan overalls." Easier far is it to gate returning from a summer con- sing ference. The myriad golden calves of "Here I'll sit forever viewing"- the valleys below with their throngs of worshippers are apt to chill the than to right about face and march to enthusiasm of the most ardent delethe duties of the valley below, singing gate. Coming straight down from the mountain heights it is hard to remem- "Onward Christian soldiers."

A delegate at a Northfield Confer- ber that our whole congregation has ence remarked: not been lifted by the inspiration that

has come to us. Choice delegate he, the churches to a winter conference who can keep his "tables of stone" modeled in so far as possible on the unbroken as he faces the discourage- summer conference plan. No morn- ments of his home church and who ing sessions were possible, as most of can go to the workshop of his daily living with a face stilI shining with the young people were at work, but his mountain-top vision. she arranged a splendid program for three hours every evening of her con- Heartening also to the disheartened ference week. She had two forty- is the experience of Elijah on Mt. five-minute periods of Mission Study Carmel. Such heights did Elijah's and one address each evening. Her faith attain on Carmel that it soared plan has been in operation now for to highest Heaven and brought down three successive years, and this winter fire to consume the offering and lick conference has brought to the home up the very water from the trenches, church some of the best features of yet from Carmel to the juniper tree the summer conferences and has en- was but a day's journey. Under the rolled on these three successive years . juniper tree the man who but yester- approximately seventy, one hundred, day attained the heights of courage and one hundred and fifty people in and faith descends into the very depths attendance. of discouragement and weakly prays, "Lord, it is enough; take away my A Missionary House Party.-An life." extension plan for summer conference influence has been devised by some of Some delegates become utterly dis- the wide awake leaders of the World couraged at the depression in their Wide Guild, the Baptist Missionary feeling which so often follows the organization for girls. The following thrilling experiences of the mountain tops. They conclude that their en- irresistible letter which was mailed to thusiasm must have been spurious and local leaders explains the plan, which their vision a delusion. Matthew is not "protected by copyright" : Arnold had the vision. He also had the depression which so often follows Dear – – . the vision. Espe<;:ially for summer conference delegates must he have A great many girls throughout Monroe penned: County keep saying to me: "How I would love to go to a summer Conference at "Tasks in hours of insight willed Northfield, but it's so far, or so expensive," May be in hours of gloom fulfilled." or so something else, equally impossible to them. So imagine how delighted I am to Realize, oh ye hosts of returning be able to write you that we are actually delegates, that the finest work is some- going to have a real "Little Northfield" all times done in these hours of gloom, our own, right here in Monroe County. and not always in spontaneous bursts of joy. Final victory awaits that de- The Rochester Young Wot4en's Christian termination which perseveres in the Association has kindly consented to give us grind of every-day difficulty. the use of their attractive Sea Breeze camp by the lake, (an hour's ride from Rochester Who Follows in This Train? by trolley) for the entire last week in Au- gust, for a World Wide Guild Houseparty. A Winter Conference in New Jer- The rates, as given on blue dodgers, will sey. Several years ago a young be within the reach of all, so surely your woman .from New Jersey went to a church can send at least one delegate. Summer Conference. She saw a vision and she was eager to incarnate Under separate cover I am sending you that vision in a life of service. She some blue descriptive dodgers, which I hope longed to reproduce for the churches you will distribute enthusiastically among at home the meetings which had meant the girls in your church. We would be so much to her. When she went home glad to have you choose wisely-perhaps she invited the young people of all you already know one or two girls who could be "live wires" if they only caught an inspiration and learned definite plans to carry out. Our Houseparty is exciting widespread enthusiasm (and envy) outside the county, because it not only promises to give girls lots of wholesome fun, with stunts and games and sports, but the "Little Northfield" side of the plan also assures

BEST METHODS

the girls of a Conference fairly bristling hear from you by August 1st. at the very with new ideas, clever schemes, and simple latest, I am, workable programs, just waiting to be put into practice in your home church. Al- Cordially yours, ready we have been able to secure the promises of some leaders known nation- The Boring of One Delegate ally for W. W. G. and children's work: Miss Alma Noble, Miss Mary Noble, Mrs. A Pennsylvania school teacher was Frank Crouch, Miss Margaret Applebarth persuaded to go to one of the Silver and others, including some splendid mis- Bay conferences ten years ago. She sionaries. The evening sessions are all to frankly confided to a friend that she be inspirational, and the morning ones very was going solely because her expenses practical and definite, as this tentative were paid and she expected to be schedule will show: "bored to death" just for the sake of getting a little outing. She prepared (9-1O)-Bible class. to endure the boring heroically and to (10 to H)-Two electives will be open find her recompense in the pleasure of the trip and the wonderful beauty for choke: of the surroundings. Her intentions I "Big Sisters for Little Sisters (and to skip as many classes as she con- Brothers !)". scientiously could were completely frustrated not by any watchful es- Monda:v–"Mission Stories for the Primary pionage, but by the intense interest Department." with which she faced for the 'first time in her life the compelling task of a Tuesday-"Lively Plans for the Lively world to be won. The work outlined Junior Department." challenged the best that was in her. She went back home and presented Wednesday-HThe Wee Jewels." (Cradle that same challenge to her church in Roll Department.) eight Mission Study classes which she led the following winter. She orga- Thursda:v–uThe Children's World Cru- nized a Missionary Committee in her sade." church and worked out a thorough missionary policy for the Sunday- Friday-"Casting Out Some Missionary school. Every year that church has Imps." continued to send delegates to the summer conference. The one who Saturday-"How to Make Pagodas. Huts, went up ten years ago to be "bored Dolls, Etc." to death" has become an outstanding missionary leader, whose name has II. "Open Doors for W. W. G. Girls." appeared on a number of programs of Monday-UThrough the Keyhole." (How the largest summer conferences this summer. to arouse curiosity-Ban- quets, Socials, Posters, A Kansas Lawyer's Verdict etc.) Tuesday-"Seven Keys to Call Kate." Three years ago a young Kansas W ednesday-"Rusty Hinges." (Bad Pro- lawyer went to the Estes Park Sum- grams versus good ones.) mer Conference. With reluctant feet Thursday-HKnobs that turn Easily." went he. What business was there for (Painless ways of raising a lawyer at a missionary conference! Money.) Chiefly because his sister urged him Friday-"Locked Up." (What, When and to go he was there. In a Home Mis- How in regard to Mission- sion Study Class taught by Mr. Felton ary Books.) he saw, not America only, but the Saturday-UDoor Mats and Door Belles." whole world as he had never seen the (Some Missionary Bees world before. His legal mind set it- for Missionary Bonnets.) self to the fair settling of the case (1l-12)-The new' study books discussed. before him. He accepted the verdict Needless to say our space will be limited as only 60 can be accommodated, so reservations will be made in the order received. "Work it up" at once, therefore. One easy way is to make a poster to display on your church bulletin board: Take a sheet of white cardboard, and paste two of the blue dodgers on it-one, front side out, the other, back side out. In the triangular space between print: GIRLS: ISN'T THIS THRILLING Sign Up If You Can Go Then leave some room for names. Hoping that your church may gain great benefit from the Houseparty, and asking to

which changed all of his plans for his tion but of every denomination in the life. His ambition to win cases in state of New York. No human power America paled before the consuming can estimate the influence upon the passion which came to him to win lives of thousands of boys and girls souls for his Lord in India, and in resulting from this investment.

India today that summer -conference enthusiasm is working in the daily A University Student's Way harness of actual, hard service. Said a young university student, "I want to do something to take the An Illustrator's Pen missionary message to the men at the Did you ever notice the initials "J. . university next winter. Just a handful G." on some of the most attractive of of them are at any summer confer- the Saturday Evening Post cover de- ence. I think the best thing I could signs? Have you noticed the same do would be to put the MISSIONARY initials and the same strong points in REVIEW OF THE WORLD in the reading the illustrations of several of the new room." "I think," said another dele- missionary books, which illustrations gate, " that my definite investment have elevated these books to an entire- that will count for the most is to send ly different class from the missionary the REVIEW to our mission stations."

publications of a few years ago? Good suggestions, both. If any re- The harnessing of summer confer- turned delegates or any who did not ence enthusiasm did it! A talented go to a summer conference want to young artist was at a summer confer- harness some enthusiasm for splendid ence several years ago. As she heard service in an investment sure to bring of heroic service she too longed to returns "Best Methodsl} will be glad serve. The old question came to her: to handle that also, and see that the "What hast thou in thine hand?" REVIEW goes to university reading She took that which was in her rooms and to missionaries on the fir- hand-a skilled pen and brush-and ing line, either in the homeland or in made them serve in a way which has foreign fields. A movement is on reached mUltiplied thousands. foot to put the REVIEW in every mis- sion station, in every college and semi- Into Every Orphan Home in New York nary library and in every Protestant At the 1917 Blue Ridge Conference church in America. Helpers are a quiet girl arose at the last session needed to carry out this plan to bring of the class in the Missionary Educa- the inspiration and stimulus of the tion of Juniors, and said: messages in the REVIEW to those on "Among the determinations I have the frontier or in positions of influ- made in this class is one that I .will ence at home.

place Everyland in every orphan home of my denomination in my Swing Wide- the Doors of Governors'

state." Mansion It was not a big proposition. It in- Among the delegates at last sum- volved the expenditure of only a few mer's conferences were at least two dollars, but it offered a possibility of governors' wives. Mrs. Bickett, wife large returns on a small investment. of North Carolina's good governor, The determination of this girl was went back home from the Blue Ridge mentioned in a talk at the 1918 Silver Conference to harness her enthusiasm'

Bay Conference, and brought a sug- into service. One thing she did was gestion to a prominent N ew York to invite all missionary societies of lawyer of an opportunity for harness- the different denominations repre- ing some of his convention enthusiasm. sented in North Carolina's capital to a The next morning that lawyer pro- missionary meeting. Now guberna- posed to put Everyland in every or- torial doors have swung wide to many phan home not only of his denomina- meetings, but not often have thes~

meetings been of a missionary char- whole life .of her congregation. She acter. Notwithstanding the down- was not revolutionary. Quietly and pour of rain the women gathered by tactfully she went about her work. When sue was asked how she acdozens and by scores to discuss the complished so much, she said: great opportunities of the mission fields of the world. The influence of "Two things have, throughout the such active missionary zeal in the year, kept alive the fire of inspiration home of the chief executive is being gained at the summer conference. One felt throughout "the good old North is my oft-repeated prayer to God for His guidance, and the other is the con- State." This year both Governor stant inspiring memory, v~ry real and and Mrs. Bickett attended the confer- vivid, of the happiness of that sumence, the governor being one of the mer conference experience." speakers. Taking a Missionary Institute Back Home One Girl Did This The time was thirteen years ago. A young girl went home from a The place was a beautiful little town conference with a great desire to be of of 1800 inhabitants, about thirty-five service to her Lord in giving to her miles from Buffalo, New York. The church was a small one with only 186 church at home the missionary in- members on its roll, without a reguspiration which h"ad come to her. She lar pastor for two years. No prayer meetings had been held for eighteen went to her pastor and talked over months and activities were at a dewith him her hopes and ambitions, cidedly low ebb. The new pastor was and together they worked out a plan just out of the seminary. He was a missionary enthusiast, not of the sputfor more thorough missionary educa- tering, but of the steadily burning type. tion in the congregation. In the winter of 1905 the Mission- ary Education Movement (then the Here are some of the things that Young People's Missionary Movewere actually done which transformed ment) held a three-day Institute in the life of that congregation: Buffalo. They gave courses in Mis- sion Study, and Methods of Mission- Every organization or society in the cOn- ary Education. On that faculty were gregation was asked to appoint one mem- Mr. Charles V. Vickery, now Execuber to serve on a Church Missionary Board. tive Secretary of the Armenian-Syrian The Board thus constituted faced the task Relief Committee; Dr, S. Earl Taylor, of planning and putting into effective oper- the present Secretary of the Methoation through the various societies of the dist Centenary, and Mr. B. Carter church an adequate policy of missionary Millikin, Educational Secretary of the education. Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- sions. For some months the pastor This girl met with the Executive Commit- of this littfe country church had been tee of the Women's Missionary Society, and wondering how he could get missions interested them in a Mission Study book into his church and give his people a so that they introduced this new feature. vision of the world. The young people were willing to respond to his The Men's Brotherhood was tactfully appeals, but they had never studied encouraged to invite certain good mis- missions and had never been trained sionary speakers. for leadership. When that pastor re- ceived the announcement of that Mis- The Sunday-school program was made to sionary Institute he knew that his opinclude some missionary teaching with portunity had drawn near. He imdemonstrations and missionary exerc~es on mediately made up his mind to have certain Sundays.

The Christian Endeavor Society became one of the livest organizations in the church through its splendid programs of missionary material, which were introduced.

The Intermediate Christian Endeavor Society became interested in mission study by delightful informal meetings at this delegate's horne once a week to go over the new books.

The Junior Society was not forgotten. It also was visited and programs on Mission Study books were planned.

Thus did one delegate go home and give a missionary impulse to the

a large delegation attend from his a Missionary Institute or to a Summer church. The Buffalo Committee Conference." wrote him that the delegation from his small church must be limited to Rules for Returned Delegates four. When a delegation of fourteen volunteered to go that Buffalo com- 1. Garb your enthusiasm in overmittee gave extension privileges to alls. their ruling, and that little country church claimed the privilege of supply- 2. Put not on any superior airs of ing the shortage in the delegations of disdain when your pastor does not some of the large city churches which equal the eloquence of your favorite were not able to muster their fuJI Moses or Elijah of the conference. quota. These fourteen delegates at- Neither Moses nor Elijah could do it tended every session of that Institute. if he had to preach twice a Sunday and commuting on each of the three days. prepare prayer meeting talks extra.

. They returned home with such a 3. Do not lose patience with the vision as they had never had before. people who were not there. Preserve The day after, the pastor summoned the shining of your face and deliver them all to the manse and told them your "tables of stone" unbroken, even that he wanted to organize some Mis- though you find the folks back home sion Study Classes in the church. His absorbed with their golden calves. proposal was greeted enthusiastically, but the common wail followed im- 4. Do not expect an eager throng mediately-"Where will you get the to meet you at the station begging to leaders ?" "From this delegation," be enrolled in Mission Study classes was the quick response. After some without delay. discussion eight of those young people agreed to lead classes, although none S. Remember that your summer had ever led a class before. Within a month eight Mission Study classes, conference vision is a thing not to with a total enrollment of eighty, out frame, but to incarnate. of a church membership of one hundred and eighty-six, were meeting 6. Face the task of the home church weekly at the homes of the leaders. with enthusiasm continued, which is perserverance, which is success. Here is the result in a nut shell: Nearly one-half of the entire mem- 7. Begin immediately to work up bership of the church began to study your delegation for next summer's missions; the benefits of the Institute conference. were passed on to sixty-six persons who had not attended it. Missions BACK OF THE POETRY, PROSE soon became a live topic in the church; the contributions for missions and "A man went down to Panama, benevolence quadrupled; and many Where many men had died, leaders were developed. Today that little church is 'represented on the To slit the sliding mountain foreign field by two of its members- And raise the eternal tide; one in Africa and the other in Syria, and that young pastor has become a A man stood up in Panama missionary leader whose influence is And the mountain stood aside." nation-wide, and world-wide. His recent advice along this line is: Do we catch the prose behind the "If you want to interest your church poetry? The prose of the Panama in Missions ana develop leaders, don't Canal and the poetic standing aside of try to do all the work yourself. Send the mountains were shovel and pick, a delegation of your young people to and some one who dug, dug, dug. Even after the mountains stood aside there was landslide after landslide which meant dig again.

If the man who went down to Panama had given up in the face of difficulties, as easily as do some sum- mer conference delegates, never a mountain would have stood aside and never an eternal tide would have been lifted.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MRS. O. R. JUDD, BROOKLYN, N. Y., Representative of the Council of Women for Home Missions A MIGHTY MOVEMENT TOWARD million will be distributd among five RACIAL CO-OPERATION. other schools of the C. M. E. Churcli in amounts of $50,000 each. Besides T By President Albert Deems Betts. these sums, over $200,000 is to be set HE recent General Conference of aside for the development of our the Southern Methodist Church, African Mission in the Belgian Congo. which met in Atlanta, Georgia, was more responsive to the needs of our It is a most wise policy to lend the colored brethren than any General larger aid to Paine College in order to Conference since the War between the make it an institution of commanding States. Historians have generally importance and representative of the overlooked the fad that in the middle true spirit of Southern Methodism in of the last century Southern Method- her attitude to our colored brethren. ism was spending over $100,000 an- Altogether $400,000 is to go to Paine nually for missions to the slaves. So College; and, in addition, there will the present great advance is another be a substantial support given through case of history repeating itself; the the proceeds of the assessment for colspirit of the fathers has descended ored work. This will make it an inupon their grandchildren. And it is a stitution worth over a half million; glorious fact. and it can then provide for three times as many students as now, or nearly a To be more specific: (1) The Con- thousand a year. ference authorized an assessment for colored work amounting to $55,250 To sum up: Southern Methodism annually. This alone is an advance of proposes to raise in the next five years 250 per cent. at one stroke. Half of approximat.ely $1,200,000 to help train the funds so realized will be distrib- and equip a Christian leadership for uted by the Board of Education, and the Negro race. It is a mighty prothe other half will be administered by gram and worthy of our great Church, the Board of Missions. But the funds though by no means all that we ought will be used to aid in practically all to do. We will do still better as the phases of the work of the Colored years go by. In proportion to our size Methodist Episcopal Church. It is and means it is doubtful if there is understood that much of the aid ren- another Church in the nation that has dered will be upon the "dollar for dol- so large a program for this cause for lar" proposition, which is very wise, the coming four years. It is a great in order to stimulate a corresponding task we have set ourselves. But we generosity in behalf of wisely planned can do it, and by the Lord's help we and very important enterprises. will.

(2) The Missionary Centenary car- Only the Gospel of Christ can bring ries with it a program for raising men of varying clans and races into about $1,000,000 for the religious wel- helpful co-operation and mutual love. fare and training of the Negro. The This will be the supreme need of the Woman's Missionary Council proposes new era that is dawning upon the to raise about $250,000 for the cause, world, and the peace and prosperity of which $150,000 will go to Paine of all mankind for time and eternity Annex, Augusta, Ga. The Board of are dependent on the power of Him Missions proposes to raise $500,000, who reigns in both justice and love. of which $250,000 will go to Paine College,' and the other quarter of a Note.-The article by President Betts was sent to the editor with the request

that it be printed in the bulletin. While sion Home Missionary Volunteer the advance movement described is not Work in our country be raised in acthat of one of our Women's Boards, it cordance with adopted denominational plans or by a special "Home Mission is of interest to all members of the Coun- Volunteer Fund." cil of Women as an indication that the hopes of the years are finding fulfillment in the translation of purpose into defi- That "the stranger in our midst" is nite, intelligent action. We heartily con- upon the hearts of the Christian gratulate our Southern Methodist friends women of our land the above resolu- tion recently passed by the Minnesota on this great work in behalf of the Ne- Woman's Home Missionary Union gro race.-B. G. J.

Home Missionary Volunteer Resolution convincingly shows. In this connec- "Realizing that a great proportion tion it must ever be kept in mind that of the popUlation of the United States the consecration of the individual of America is composed of foreign worker depends above all on the con- peoples, who have come to our coun- secration of the home. Christian par- try to enjoy the privileges and the op- ents are primarily responsible both for portunities of a democratic govern- prayer for the advance of Christ's ment, yet are unchristianized and per- kingdom on earth and for the thrust- meated with erroneous beliefs and doc- ing forth and the equipping of the trines instilled under the adverse con- young men and young women who ditions of their native lands; and being shall be specially engaged in the convinced that these constitute a great King's service. To Christian fathers menace to our Christian ideals and the and mothers and to Christian teachers development of a strong Christian is committed the supreme task of so civilization for the present and for exalting by example and precept "the the future generations; Name that is above every name" that "Also realizing the existence of young people shall recognize in His similar needs and dangers among the service the highest privilege of their backward races native to our home- lives and joyfully devote to it every land, and the urgent need of conse- energy of life.

crated, trained and skilled workers World conditions today are teach- among all classes and conditions ing us anew the need not so much of among all peoples in our midst; the giving of money and the devotion "Therefore, be it resolved that we, of every material resource as the out- the members of the Minnesota Wom- pouring of life. In earthly warfare the an's Home Missionary Union, earn- soldier may be drafted. In the service estly request the Congregational of God the only soldier who count3 is Woman's Home Missionary Federa- the one who enlists, freely, voluntarily tion of the United States to present giving himself. What measure of to all Student Missionary conferences grace is needed in the Christian home or conventions, to all Y. M. C. A. and and church, what faithful teaching, to all Y. W. conferences or conven- what constant communion with the tions, and to a11 Christian Endeavor Father and close fellowship with the and Young People's organizations of Son to bring to pass such an enlist- all denominations in our country, the ment of volunteers-as will be ade- matter of volunteer work for Home quate to the world's needs!

Missions and that the names of these And do we ask as does the last para- volunteers be registered with their graph of the resolution, "What of the home missionary denominational money to provide for such an army?"

boards. The answer comes, "0 ye of little "Also realizing that money is need- faith !" Could He provide for those ed for the promotion of so great a who centuries ago said, "Lo, we have 'cause, left all and followed thee" and make "Be it further resolved that the their ministry felt throughout the funds for the promotion of an exten- length and breadth of the Roman -Em-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

pire, then will He provide today. All of their nation beating steady, quiet hail the volunteer! and strong; if they can so mobilize Mission Study Class Teachers that the front lines of battle can be held, what of the women of the The Council of Women for Home Church of God? Can they not mobi- Missions receives applications from lize on this one day to petition God teachers of Home Mission Study with prevailing power for the Classes who desire the endorsement of strengthening of the moral fiber of the the Council. It is the policy of the nation, for the relief of a bleeding Council not to ,advertise names but a list of available teachers is kept at world, for the redemption of a lost world? headquarters. Mission Study Classes in the Southwest can secure the name As we hold the home base of prayer of a possible teacher of Home Mis-' and service, the front lines of battIe sions by applying to Council head- in God's Kingdom will be held. Shall quarters, Room 1011, 156 Fifth Ave- it be so? nue, New York City. This applies to local classes in the fall or next winter. The program submitted by the Council of Women for Home Mis- sions for the observance of this day A CALL TO THE CHRISTIAN i~ merely sqggestive and may be WOMANHOOD OF AMERICA adapted to local needs.

A .. LL Christian women, of all de- MRS. LUKE JOHNSON, nominations, North, East, West Chairman Day of Prayer Committee.

and South, are requested to join in PROGRAM a service of prayer on November 21, Woman's Day Week of Prayer 1918–a union service, if possible, Theme: that there may be strength. Christian America The women of city churches, of vil- The Lasting Liberty Bond lage churches, of country churches, are called to unite in this day of pray- Arrow Points for er for America and its institutions, in this, its hour of gravest crisis. Thought and Prayer Perhaps no lesson of these war 1. Fundamental Principles of times ·is more apparent than that of Our National Government. organization, of speedy mobilization, The Kingdom of God. of concentration upon a given task. 2. A New Era The American government calls for In American National Life. money, for life, for prayer, and the In American Christian Life. nation responds.

The church is calling upon its 3. America's Leadership women to pour out their lives in Of Nations.

praver on this set day. Of Spiritual Forces.

"Ralph Connor" (Major Charles 4. The Call of the Hour W. Gordon) said: "If those women To the Nation. of France had not pushed their men To the Church. out to the front, and taken their places at home, France would never be hold- ing her line today." 1. Principles.

He further said: "If the women of . Scripture texts: Proverbs 14 :34 Britain had not pushed their men out and 16 :12. Psalms 33 :12; John to the front and rushed in millions to 8:36; Romans 14:17.

supply their places. in factories and State the principles of the Con- machine shops, Britain would never stitution of. the U njted States.

be holding her front lines today." State the principles of the If those wom~n can keep the heart Kingdom of God.

Pray for 2. The Church in America, that it 1. Our country, that it will hold may "brother all the sons of true to the Christian principles earth and make them sons of and ideals upon which it was God."

founded, and that it will share its 3. The Church-that it may make strength and opportunities with democracy safe for the world."

all mankind. 4. The Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. C.

2. The Church, that it will not fail A., the Salvation Army, the to meet its present day test and of Chaplains, and all who minister bring all men to recognize the to the spiritual life our soldiers and sailors. Lordship of Christ and the su- premacy of His Everlasting 4. The Call.

Kingdom. Scripture texts: Romans 13 :1, 3. Victory for America and her Al- Galatians 5:1, Ephesians 6:11 lies, that righteousness and peace to 18, I Timothy 2 :1, 2.

may prevail in the earth. Outline the call to America in 2. New Era. this hour of world peril.

Scripture texts: Isaiah 42:9 to Outline the call of God to His 16; Daniel, 2 :20, 21. Church in this hour of crisis.

Indicate the changed condi- Pray for tions in the different phases of 1. The American Government, that our national life. it may ever be the defender of Indicate the changed emphasis free peoples and free institu- and the new situation facing the tions; that it may establish a uni- Church. fied English-speaking America, Pray for inspired with Christian ideals.

1. The wisdom of God to be given Repeat: to the rulers of our Government, God bless our loved land I Firm may she ever stand that in quietness and confidence they may find strength from God. Through storm and night. 2. The coming of justice and right- When tempests roar and rave eousness in the individual and so- 'Mid perils dark and grave, Do Thou our country save cial relations of our country. By Thy great might!

3. The Americanization and Chris- Pray for tianization of an races within our 1. The Chur<:h, that it may speedily bring about the mobilization of borders. 4. The men and boys who fight and Prayer Power Life Power bleed and die today for the free- Money Power . dom of the world. for the healing of the nations! 3. Leadership. 2. The Red Cross in all 'its forms of relief and unselfish service; the Scripture texts: Deuteronomy physicians and nurses and all 7 :6, Isaiah 2:2 to 4, Isaiah 55:5 who minister to those who suffer and die that the world may be and 60:1 to 5. free. Wherein is the new leadership Pray of the Nation? Wherein is the leadership of Grant us the Spirit of Speed, Thou knowest, 0 Lord, the need the Church emphasized? Pray for 1. America to set the standards of In the trodden highways, along the greatness for nations upon the bY-ways, standards of the Gospel of Christ, Where souls for the Gospel plead. Do Thou send us Lord, with Thy and that America may exist, not blessed Word, to serve herself, but to serve For they die so fast who have not mankind. yet heard. o give us the Spirit of Speed!

News Of War

AN ARMY AND NAVY CHURCH Navy, 2,231,831 Bibles, Testaments T HE Baptist Union Council of and portions. This has meant an Great Britain and Ireland has de- average output of over a thousand cided to form a Baptist Army and volumes every working hour, of every Navy Church, from which men can working day, during the twelve be transferred at the dose of the war months! to churches in their respective home districts. Forms of application and SOLDIER COMMENT ON I certificates of membership have been CAMP LIFE N order to reassure those who are prepared and sent to Baptist chaplains. The constitution provides that anxious about moral conditions in the church shall include those serving the camps, the pastor of the Dudley in the forces at home or abroad who Street Baptist Church, Boston, gives are already members of a Baptist the following quotations from two church and others who desire to be- among several letters he has received: come members on the basis of a dec- "From a Southern camp: I .want laration of repentance towards God, you to know that I am keeping up of faith in Jesus Christ, and a desire my Bible-study, prayer and church- to follow Him and to do His will. attendance. The men of my battery are a lot of fine, clean, moral fellows. Membership will be open to any can- I don't know just what would happen to a man who brought disgrace upon didates satisfying this requirement, his fellows by his actions. Weare though precluded by circumstances or standing for the best things. I do conviction from making a profession of faith by baptism. A register will not find the rottenness in the army I be kept of all who desire baptism as expected to discover. Men in the soon as opportunity permits. army, the same as in civilian life, find BIBLES BY THE MILLION companionship according to their de- sires. If a fellow wants. rottenness, THE World's Sunday School As- he can find those who will rot with sociation has supplied, from the him; if he wants clean living, he will find those who would die before they opening of war in 1914 to the end of would stain their souls or sacrifice 1917, to the soldiers on both sides their morals." approximately 1,500,000 Bibles, Testaments. and portions. From one in the Aviation Service: "The fellows in my corps are a very Since August, 1914, the British and clean lot, and very easy to get along Foreign Bible Society has distributed, with. I am delighted to learn that including several hundred thousand the moral conditions incidental to which the American Bible Society army life are far better than I was supplied them, over 7,000,000 Bibles, led to suppose by what I had heard Testaments and portions, not only and read previous to my enlistment. among the troops of the British Empire and her Allies, but also among The men with whom I am associated their foes, and in the ranks of their bitterest enemies. The National Bible come from some of the best homes of Society of Scotland has circulated our country; and while some fellows over 3,000,000 Scriptures among the use a good deal of profanity, still I· men of war since August, 1914. think we average as high in morality Since America entered the war the as any bunch of fellows to be found American Bible Society has issued, in in civilian life."-Christian Endeavor special bindings for the Army and World.

MSOUTHERN CAMP PASTORS odist Episcopal, the Baptist, and the EMBERS of the Methodist Epis- Roman Catholic. Among the candi- copal Church, South, in the dates are members of at least three State of Texas, have appropriated Roman Catholic orders and several $70,000 for the work of camp ·pastors. Protestant denominations, all working Thirteen thousand dollars has been and conferring together.

raised for this same purpose in Vir- The course covers a period of five ginia, according to Bishop Walter R. weeks and during instruction the can- Lambuth, chairman of the War Work didates receive salary and wear the Commission of the Methodist Episco- uniform of a private of the United pal Church, South. This money will States Army.

be used for the salaries of camp pas- tors and for the erection of tabernacles MINISTERS STUDY WAR AIMS outside the camps. Already six taber- UNDER the auspices of the Na- nacles have been erected in southern tional Com mit tee on the camp communities and eighteen camp Churches and the Moral Aims of the pastors are working among the vari- War a series of institutes have been ous cantonments. These camp pas- held at educational centers in differ- tors co-operate with the Y. M. C. A. ent parts of the country this summer, and Red Cross, so that there will be the fundamental purpose being to no duplication of effort. "Distinctive study how the churches may make the evangelistic work is also being accom- best use of their opportunities for war plished by these pastors," said Bishop service. The first institute was held Lambuth. at Vanderbilt University, Nashville, Tenn., June 12th and 13th, and TRAINING SCHOOL FOR brought together more than one hun- CHAPLAINS dred ministers from six Southern TRAINING schools for chaplains states, Tennessee, Kentucky, Missis- have been established at several sippi, Alabama, Arkansas and Geor- points-one at Fortress Monroe, Va.; gia.

another in Texas and one at Louis- On the first day inspiring addresses ville, Ky. were delivered on such subjects as The Training School for Chaplains "Why We Are Fighting," "The New conducted by Maj. Alfred A. Pruden, City," "The New Social Order, and ;J chaplain of the Coast Artillery The Church in This Crisis." Sir Corps, at Camp Taylor, is modeled on George Adam Smith addressed the the lines of the Reserve Officers' Institute on "Great Britain's Message Training School. Stress is laid upon to America." The second day of the military affairs rather than upon the- Institute was devoted to an intensive ological instruction. All candidates study of the League of Nations movehave had the necessary theological ment, which is one of the stron~ education. Lectures are given to the points emphasized by the National chaplains on international law, mili- Committee and which looks· toward tary law; and military rules and regu- international reorganization after the lations, and conferences are held under the direction of experienced chap- war and the establishment of a League lains on general subjects connected of Nations. In its general outline the with their work. In addition to the meeting at Vanderbilt University is special hlstruction there have been like the Institutes which were planned held drills both in marching and in for other groups of ministers in the horsemanship. United States, at Amherst College, According to the Federal Council the University of Minnesota, Cornell of Churches, the faculty of the train- University, Piedmont College, Hamp- ing school includes representatives' ton Institute and other educational from -the Episcopal Church, the Meth- centers.

LATEST NEWS OF WAR WORK

SALVATION ARMY WOMEN deserves. The camp pastors are min- A IN FRANCE isters appointed by various denomi- GROUP of workers belonging national commissions to constitute a to the Salvation Army in Amer- connecting link between the men in ica sailed recently for France to re- training camps and the churches in inforce the 900 trained Salvation the adjacent communities. Their Army war workers engaged in relief work is not intended in any way to service in the battle zone. These duplicate or rival any work of the workers are frequently very near the Y. M. C. A. or the chaplains, but to front, and often under shell fire. The be supplementary to both. In some work done by these women has had cases the camp pastors have been defi- such a telling effect upon the Ameri- nitely assigned to units that were can forces that both the troops in the without regular chaplains, in which trenches and the military authorities case they have been known as "volun- of highest rank have voiced their un- tary chaplains." There are at the qualified appreciation aug approval. present time about 400 of these camp pastors, appointed in the main by ten NEW Y. M. C. A. AT of the largest Protestant denomina- CHARLESTOWN tions and perhaps 100 others ap- THE Army and Navy Y. M. C. A. pointed for at least parf of their time building at Charlestown, Mass., is by smaller religious bodies. Some of the most prominent ministers in the a center which is being much appre- churches are serving in the capacity of camp pastors. ciated by men in both branches of the service. The formal dedication took place on May 28th, with Governor FRENCH HOMES ASSOCIATION McCall, Mayor Peters of Boston, Rear Admiral Wood, U. S. N., and FRENCH women are forming the French Homes Association, which General Ruckman, U. S. A., as speakers. The building, which has sleep- is opening up homes of the finest kind ing accommodations for about 250 throughout France for the entertainmen, contains many club privileges ment of American army men. It is for both the soldiers and sailors. On an attempt on the part of the French the first floor there is a large lobby women to show that they are grateful and writing room, with a reading al- for the sacrifices the American women cove at one end, where are placed make for them by sending their men current magazines and newspapers so far away to fight in France.

from all parts of the United States. GENERAL HAIG'S FAITH N interesting incident, which il- A At the other end of the lobby there lustrates the Christian faith of a is a big fireplace. On the same floor there is a restaurant. Eighty-two bedrooms, for which moderate prices great general, as well as the value of the army chaplain's ministry in hours are charged, have been furnished, and of actual crisis is related by Major James M. Black, of Edinburgh, in addition the building contains game brother of Rev. Hugh Black and' a chaplain with the British forces. Writrooms, bowling alleys and an audi- ing to a friend, he said: "Two Suntorium to provide some kind of enter- days ago-the dark Sunday of the tainment every evening.-Congregationalist.

THE CHURCH IN THE CAMPS German push-I was at general head- quarters. Sir Douglas Haig was very THE work of the camp pastors is quiet. He came up and thanked me an important factor in the service afterwards for the comfort I had given him, and he remarked: 'Reof the Christian forces of the COuntry member, the battle is not ours, but and one which has not received as God's.' He is a sincere Christian." much recognition as in many cases it

FROM MANY

" J JAPAN-CHOSEN foundation of all pmhoilroasloitpyhyandanedthitchs~ APANESE leaders invite the full the basis of all co-operation of missionaries from Great Britain and America in conclusion of science. It teaches that the moral and religious development of their own country. No obstacles by following a proper method a man are put in our way by the government. OJ?- the other. hand there are many may become possessed of the reishi eVidences of mterest and apprecia- or spirit-force, of Tairei, the Great tion." So remarks Dr. C. J. L. Bates, Spirit, the ultimate reality, and dean of the College of the Canadian Methodist Church in Kobe, Japan. He t~rough reishi can do things impossaid in a recent interview: Sible. to physics. and physiology, in- "Japan is prepared industrially to take advantage of any opportunities cludmg: the curmg of physical disthat may arise. A few years ago she was believed to be on the verge of ease, hiS own and' that of others. A bankruptcy, but she has since become a creditor rather than a debtor nation. major-general, an admiral, and the Japan is qualified by educational leadership. She is the only nation in Asia chief paymaster of the Japanese Army with a public school system which definitely plans to educate all the peo- are among those who have adopted ple. In one generation 'Japan has passed from illiteracy to literacy. this new religion. A Tareido Asso- "But Japan recognizes that she is ciation has been formed, twelve memnot equipped morally and religiously. One of the leading Japanese officials bers of which were on April 1st to in Korea said to me, 'Korea stands in need of two kinds of salvation· one set forth as an evangelistic band with political and one religious. As far as the political is concerned, Japan will the object of evangelizing first Japan look after that; in so far as the re- .ligious life is concerned the only hope and then America and Europe.-C: of Korea is in Christianity. Other ~el~gions are 4ead and the only hope M. S. Review. IS m the teachmgs of Jesus Christ." Christianity a Permanent Factor AA New Cult in Japan NOTHER new religion has ap- "T HERE is abundant Heovlitdoennce~f" peared in Japan, which The writes Rev. D. C. Japan Evangelist says, is singular among the modern cults which are Tokyo in Missions, "that the Gospel ~pringing up as n:ushrooms, in that of Jesus Christ has established itself It .seems to .combme a rather lofty phllosophy with an exceedingly prac- as a permanent factor in the spiritual tical application to life and human life of the Japanese people."

sufferings. It is called Tareido, or A prominent Japanese Christian tMhoeri~GerieatTaSnpaikriat,-Woafy.ToIktyso,fouclnadiemr~ educator is of the opinion that in all that It is the source of religion, the Japan there are one million people who in their hearts believe in Jesus and follow Him, though the total membership of the Japanese Christiar: Church, including Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox communicants, is only about 300,000. About half of these are members of the Protestant churches. An evidence of the vigor of the Japanese Church is seen in the fact that the Three Years National Ev~ngelical .Campaign for Japan, which closed m July, 1917, and which was instituted and carried on mainlv through Japanese initiative, reported a total attendance of d8u0r0i~0g0t0heatthtrheee various meetings held years, and 27,000 decisions to follow Christ.

The principal ground for confidence in Christianity ai an established factor in the life of Japan is in the kind of of various saints of the Early Church. men who have responded to the call One Japanese pastor had clear views of Christ and who have committed on the subject, as the following incitheir lives to His cause. To the aver- dent shows: age American rea,der the names of these truly great Japanese Christian "Mr. Ikeda, whose health had leaders are unknown and unpro- broken down, devoted his time to a nounceable, but to one who knows translation of 'St. Bernard and His them they are true Samurai of the Times,' believing that the book would Spirit. be a message of inspiration to Japa- nese Christians. To a friend visiting Conversion of a Japanese Woman him in his poor lodging he confided his difficulties in finding a publisher T HE line of thinking which led because of the size of the work. The Madame Hirooka, a prominent friend suggested that St. Bernard was but little known and that a life Japanese woman, to become a Chris- of St. Francis of Assisi would be more tian)s thus reported in her own words acceptable to both publisher and pubin Asia: lic. Mr. Ikeda acknowledged the force of this view and said that he, too, "I wanted women to be good and revered St. Francis, 'but,' he said, 'St. I wanted to help them to improve their Francis stood for love alone–selfless, lot. I found that I could not accom- gentle, self-sacrificing love. There is plish what I desired without religion. great power in that, but it is not That conclusion sent me to study re- enough. There is evil in men's hearts ligion from the woman's point of view. and that evil must be fought against I found that there is no hope for wom- and subdued. Only so can men be en in any of the religions of the saved. Not St. Francis but St. Ber- Orient. They teach that from the nard is the man who combines in cradle to the grave women are inferior himself both these principles, love and to men. They regard women as evil. the aggressive fighting spirit, and so Confucian ethics, for example, teach I thought it would perhaps serve that fools and women cannot be edu- Christ best if I introduced St. Bercated. A woman cannot be a 'heaven- nard to the Japanese Church.' "- ly creature.' It teaches that it is bet- Record of Christian Wark. ter to see a snake than a woman, for the latter arouses passion. Japanese A Lay Missionary to Japan women have been so long oppressed by this kind of teaching that they no THE visit to Japan of Capt. W. H. longer stop to ask why. They are Hardy has been described by a afraid, like slaves. Then I began to read the Bible. I did not like some missionary there as "one of the most parts of it any better than I like the brilliant chapters of unofficial missionreligions of the East. . . . When I ary service in the history of modern re3id the gospels I found that Jesus times." He says: "All sorts of recmade no ' distinction between the ords have been broken by this 'simple sexes. I liked that. We are all, wom- sailor.' He is a hero of three wars, en as well as men, children of God. I who carries ten bullets and five silver came to the conclusion that the only ribs in his body besides a silver plate hope for the women of the Orient to in his skull; he is one of the two surattain their true position is through vivors of Commodore Perry's famous Christianity." band of voyagers who opened Japan to the western world; he has been St. Bernard for Japan feted and honored in Japan during the past five months in ways that no other SOME students of church history and commoner has ever been; and he has of missions might find it of inter- chosen as his pet name for himself one given him by admiring friends, est to analyze the value for the Christians of the Oriental races of the lives

'The Grandfather of Modern Japan.' I ca~ pray that he may become a But these and similar facts concern- Christian, and then he will be fully ing the old hero which have been repaid."

stressed in the papers and magazines The missionary tells also how, soon are not the things that have impressed after the Bible woman began to pray, us most. What has touched us most this physician, who is a man of high deeply is the five-months-Iong sermon rank, having been decorated by the he has preached and practiced on Emperor for bravery during the war God's love and international good feel- with Russia, began English lessons, ing. He has preached from scores of reading the gospel of John, and soon platforms and written in hundreds of became so interested that he asked to albums 'God is Love.' In many ways have the way of salvation fully ex- he has set an example that regular plained.

missionaries might well follow." AHow a Leaflet Bore Fruit T THE close of the service one A Family Day in Japan INNorth America, the observance morning in the' church at of a special week in February as Chungju, Chosen, a woman came up Father and Son Week has taken firm to the platform and said to the miSe root in thousands of churches and sionary: "Will not the pastor stop at Young Men's Christian Associations. my house on his way home tomor- This year for the first time the idea row?" Upon inquiry he learned that h~s been transplanted to Japan, and she was a former beer seller, notorious true to the genius of the Japanese, it for her vile – language. The next has been modified into Family Day. morning, as the missionary sat on the By a happy thought it was decided to little porch in .front of her store, she tie the observance up with the boys' told of her conversion. "Someone festival which comes on May 5th. Ac- handed me a leaflet one day as I sat cordingly, a number of churches and here seIling beer. I said I could not Y. M. C. A.'s celebrated the occasion read it but he told me to have my son on May 4th or May 5th by special read it to me. After my son read it suppers attended by patents andchil- he said: 'Mother, we just must become dren, mostly men and boys, by public Christians.' We talked it over and a addresses and special sermons, and by few Sabbaths later I went to church athletic and other entertainments. The and when the pastor asked all who festival bids fair to become art annual wanted to believe to stand, I stood.

event and may in time give. a Chris- Now my son and his wife and I all believe. We have stopped the beer tian content to the boys' festival. business and expeet to move away and AWorking at Her Religion farm for a living."

FAITHFUL Bible woman in 'Taiku, Korea, was very ill last Wayside Sunday Schools year, and went to the Japanese hos- HUNDREDS of Sunday-schools pital for treatment during an entire in Korea have started in the fol- summer. At the end of the time, lowing manner: A missionary well when she asked for her bill, the Japa- supplied with brightly colored pic"! nese physician in charge said, "I am tures at text cards goes to some vil- a Buddhist and you are a quistian, lage and sits under some tree or by but I see that you are working at the side of the road. Very soon chil- your religion and so there is no bill." dren gather in front of him to ex- Shortly after. that the Bible· woman amine him and hear what he has to came to one of the missionaries in say. The missionary says a few great distress and said, "How can I words and perhaps sings a verse or repay .him?" and then sudd~ly her two of "Jesus Loves Me" and gives face brightenfd and she said; "Oh, each of the children a' card and tells

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 70S

them to come again next Sunday and women, a class for city women being bring others. Next Sunday he comes held later, and all pay all their ex- to the same place and the children are pense of board and travel, as well as there to meet him. A few will per- a small tuition fee.

haps spell out with him a verse or a The beginners are taught reading, text. Some Sundays later the chil- Mark's gospel and a Bible catechism.

dren wiU look for his coming and the A certificate is given for good work, class will take on regular proportions, which is handed in the next year and and quite a number will join shyly in admits to the next higher division.~ the singing. It may be that a child The Korea Mission Field.

or friendly neighbor will offer his D house, yard or room and from that Devil Worship in Chosen time more or less regular work may EVIL worship among the Koreans be begun. Some "schools" have met is not a definite form of religion Sunday after Sunday through a long and is more or less difficult to explain. bitter winter under a tree by the road- Two classes of devils are worshipped side. Since these schools started only ~one class supposed to be malicious, a few years ago thousands and tho~­ the other of a more kindly nature. sands of children have been reached. Many things are done to' propitiate Just the other day a Korean said, them, even to the trimming of hats "When I used to go to such and such and providing fans for these demons. a village the children sang all sorts One Korean discovered a number of heathen songs, but now I hear only of weasels loitering about his home, 'Jesus Loves Me.''' and after calling in an his friends to First the children, then the home, talk over the unusual occurrence, he then the church. This is the story ih decided that its significance was that thousands of ·cases in Korea, as in he was soon to become a very wealthy other countries. man. With the hope of this great AClass for Korean Women wealth, he felt so kindly disposed to- ward the weasels that he built a house BOUT nine hundred Korean to accommodate them and every day women came to Pyeng Yang to prepared rice and food for them. But study in the general class in March. feeding weasels as well as his own There are old women and young, mid- household proved an expensive under- dle-aged women and girls, women in 'taking, and instead of becoming· a silk and women in coarse cotton, rich man, he found himself getting women with bundles on their heads poorer. It was then that he heard of and babies on their backs, women the "Jesus doctrine," and both he and footsore from many weary miles of his wife accepted it. After a time rough roads, alone and in groups of they invited a number of their Chris~ two, four or half a dozen, all pouring tian friends to help them burn all their into the Bible Institute on the opening devil possessions and now, with all day. There a committee of Korean traces of devil worship cleared away, women meets them and helps them they are finding joy in attending to find homes, as the school dormi- Christian services regularly.

tories accommodate but a few.. Any woman from the two hundred and CHINA seventy odd groups under the care of . Missionaries and Democracy Pyeng Yang· station of the Presby": WHILE missionaries do not med- terian Board may come to the city at . dIe in politics, it is true that the this time, have ten days of Bible American missionaries in China are study, see aU the foreign ladies and among the most active fortes working get the inspiration which comes froni for a true democracy.. One woulq worship and communion with a mul- suppose that the soldiFs. would de- titude· of believers. All are country stroy the lives and properties of mis-

sionaries, but it is cause for devout missionaries are fighting both typhus gratitude that both parties look upon and pneumonic plague; and seeking them as friends, and in many cases to care for the sufferers from the they have been used as mediators. It floods of last season. The British and was in the compound of the Reformed American ministers have sent the fol- Church Mission in the first days of lowing telegram to mission stations the fighting between northern and throughout China: "Conditions North southern soldiers around Yochow, China country district rapidly becom- Hunan province, that 3,000 women ing desperate. People eating leaves, and children sought refuge. Later bark, straw, corn-cobs. Fuel scarce, Mr. Beck reports that ten thousand . roof timbers and fruit trees used in- found refuge in the temporary sheds stead. Animals dead or sold. No on the Y ochow compound, and were grain for spring sowing. Robberies fed. increasing. Children abandoned, sold, One of the cheering facts amid the drowned.· Committee appeals Chinese warring factions is the widespread Christians raise $50,000, and help readiness to hear the Gospel. The raise $50,000 more from others."

missionaries have been brought nearer Rev. Emery W. Ellis, of the Amer- to the life of the people, and in the ican Board, writes: "The great plain time of intense suffering their mes- of Chihli has its thousands starving sage has been more welcomed than and its tens of thousands going about in the days of prosperity. These are begging and stealing. In thirty-eight the tidings that come from the field: chapel refuges 1,600 people are being "The door stands wide open for evan- fed and many of them are being gelization of all kinds. There is great taught the Gospel at the same time.

willingness to listen and less opposi- Great need and opportunity seemed to tion than ever before."-Reformed unite in this relief work. We have Church Messenger. been granted funds permitting 2,500 people to be fed, perhaps a hundred Encouraging Things in China of whom are feeble old men, the rest THE Rev. C. Y. Cheng, one of the women and children. The crowds of editors of the China Mission Year kneeling women appealing for food Book for 1917, speaks of three en- made a sight never to be forgotten, couraging features of the present sit- and the satisfaction of those who have millet gruel 'to eat is gratifying to uation : (1) Chinese Christians are see." more and more realizing their· re- sponsibility as Christians to serve the Symbolical Language in China Church, and laymen in particular show "THE missionary-who not only can greater keenness in evangelistic work; speak the Chinese language, but (2) there is a growing sense of cooperation and unity within the who is deeply conversant with its Church; and (3) churches and mis- written symbols as well, has an addisions, Chinese and foreigners, have tional and most valuable means of apnever been more friendly and have proach to the Chinese heart," says never understood each other's point Rev. Obed S. Johnson of Canton, in of view better. This has resulted in a The Missionary Herald. He continues: growing mutual respect. "The symbolism of the Chinese character is a source of constant sur- IGreat Suffering in China prise and delight. For instance, the sun and moon in close proximity indi- N any other days than these, when cates brightness; a man standing by stories of misery are coming in his words denotes faith or trustworthifrom all over the world, more atten- ness; when death and the heart are tion would be given to the plight of in combination, there is forgetfulness; the people in North China, where the when the pen~il spooks, the result is a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

book; fire under two pieces of wood was evidently the outgrowth of some indicates a blaze; a· knife near skin small misunderstanding on the part means to flay; ten words or remarks of a rough element among the Canton- imply a scheme; to seize or capture a ese soldiers, whose conduct was dis- woman implies getting married; a rat avowed and reprimanded by their own and a hole signifies escape; growing commanders. At one time there had rice and a knife stands for profit; been over a thousand refugees on the three carriages in a heap spell a crash, mission compound. The marvel is a calamity; while a dog, given an extra that when all else was looted and over- mouth, would quite naturally bark. It run, this spot escaped so well."

is even more interesting to note that, to the practical Chinese mind, the idea Interfering With Idol Merchants of poison was conveyed by the mother or woman of the house, upholding A N incident in China reminds us power and sovereignty; that the idea of Demetrius and his fellowof peace was conveyed by one woman craftsmen in Ephesus whose trade under a roof; and that the ideal em- was interfered with by the preaching blem chosen to represent the Chinese of the apostle Paul. A Chinese woman home, or household, is a pig under a came to the Methodist missionaries in roof. Such examples might be multi- Hinghwa saying: plied indefinitely." "You Christians are despoilers- taking away our trade and leaving us The Outbreak in Yeungkong to starve. Before you came with your songs and prayers I was earning FIGHTING in Yeungkong, South twelve cents a day making idol paper.

China, between the local troops All the women of our village are mak- and some northern soldiers had led to idol paper day and night, so that the such a serious situation that the mis- fame of this place has gone over the sionaries there sent to the American country. . Christianity may be Consul in Canton for help. An Amer- good if you are rich, but what of us ican gunboat, then in Hongkong, was in this village? You tell us not to sent to their relief, and Rev. Charles make idol paper, that it is sin-but E. Patton, of the American Presby- what else can we do?"

terian mission in Kochou who was one Mrs. W. N. Brewster writes that of the two missionaries in the party, she needs money-capital to start a describes what happened: new industry for the women of the "A sad sight enough the city pre- village. If it is weaving, there must sented. Every shop had been looted, be looms and-material supplied, wages the doors shattered and patched up for apprentices and teacher. Not until with bits of box boards. Bullet holes were everywhere. The streets were the Truth is combined with economic almost deserted, the people having fled freedom will the people of China be to the country, and they looked more free.

like horse stables than anything else. A Chinese Student's Testimony The fine big church building was a T'AO WEN TSUING, a student in pile of broken bricks, a complete Nanking University, writes of his wreck. The situation had been very grave a few days before. Just then decision to follow Christ: "For about the Cantonese army had driven the four years my heart has been a battle Northern troops of Lung Chai Kwong field. Jesus Christ and Satan have beyond to the Kochou region. struggled for possession of it, and Jesus has won the victory. From this "There seemed to be several sup- time forth, I am a follower of Jesus. posed 'causes' of the outbreak, no one I have not Gome to Him becailse of in itself being important, but all con- some improper benefit which I expect current and contributing to the un- to get from Him. If there is anyfortunate outcome. The whole affair

thing I despise, it is the man who is Prayer With a Magistrate always asking, 'What can I get out of it ?' I have come to believe in Jesus I N his country tours Rev. Charles largely through the study of a book by E. Scott of Tsingtao has had some Prof. Jenks, of Cornell University, en- extraordinary experiences with Chititled 'The Social Principles of Jesus nese officials, which have been re- Christ.' ferred to the Review. He tells the story of a call on one of the county "I cannot go into detail as to what magistrates, "a very wide-awake man, part of Christ's teaching is important, keen-eyed and eager. He spoke Engbut I must say that that which has lish fairly well and knew considerable made me want to be a follower of of world politics. I talked to him ear- Jesus is His teaching that we should nestly about Paul, and he surprised love all men as ourselves. This princi- me by his assertion of belief in the ple is clearly brought out in the book true God and praying to Him and mentioned. In addition to this, in my seeking His guidance in making hisstudy of history, I have noticed that decisions as a magistrate, and trying the leaders and philosophers and to render those decisions according to scientists, that is, a large proportion a good conscience. As the conversaof them, are firm believers in and fol- tion progressed about things spiritual lowers of Jesus Christ, and that those he seemed really eager as to how to who were not owed their knowledge know the will of God. I pointed him of philosophy and science directly to to John 7 :17, showing that assurance Jesus Christ, His teaching and His is not so much a matter of learning Church. . . . Fellow students, I as being willing to follow God's teachmost heartily commend to you Jesus ings as laid down in the Bible. Then Christ."-The Christian Observer. he pulled out a flne edition of the New Testament and we talked over IThe General's Wives several passages relative to Patti's N whatever field they meet the great choice. Finally he asked rue to problem, missionaries uniformly pray with and for him, which I did, insist that candidates for baptism with while several secretaries and henchmore than one wife shall give up all men peeked through the door and but one before they can be admitted listened eagerly. to church membership. General Wu of the province of Kiangsi, China, is "The evangelist and pastor who aca famous man and a Christian. But companied me were amazed to see unfortunately, though an ardent sup- this spirit in the magistrate. Inasmuch porter of the Methodist Episcopal as we came to ask him to give his Church, he is not a member because support to establishing a chapel in his he has two wives, neither of whom he city, you can imagine the amazement is willing to give up. Both the and delight of these two Christian women and all of his children have workers." been baptized, but the general explains his position by saying, "One of MALAYSIA these women is the mother of my children; I cannot desert her. The other TOpium Trade Not Dead is young and beautiful, and I love HE opium trade is by no means her." So the old general contents dead as yet, and the morphia trade himself with holding preaching serv- is increasing and working great ruin ice for his troops on Sunday and do- in the Far East, according to Rev. E. ing mission work during the balance L. Thwing of the International Re- form Bureau. Officially the opium of the week. trade, from India to China, has come to an end, but a report was published last year in Bangkok, Siam, that an agreement had been made with India to sell opium for five years to Siam,

1918J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Singapore, Malay Federated States, INDIA Dutch Indies and Hongkong. A Social Service Exhibition Dr. Thwing has visited this year all of these places, and has been surprised THE subject of social service is one at the great extent of the opium trade, that has made an increasing appeal and the large number of opium smokers. In 1915-16 the largest item of to Indian students, and this has per- revenue in Siam was from opium, be- haps been especially true in Bengal. ing more than from all of the customs The growing interest in the subject and land tax combined. In the Dutch was expressed in a social service ex- East Indies, the profit to the Dutch hibition held in Calcutta last spring. government in 1916 was over $12,000,- 000, an increase of 100 per cent. in The secretary of the Bengal Social ten years. The increase in the capital, Service League and the secretary of Batavia, for the year 1915-16 was 41 the College Branch of the Young per cent. With its many opium dens, Men's Christian Association were Batavia is one of the worst opium joint secretaries of a committee, sesmoking cities in the world. Opium lected from prominent citizens whose is distributed freely to the thousands enthusiasm for social service is of people throughout the islands, and acknowledged, and formed for the it is claimed that it is simply to meet purpose .of holding a Social Service the demands of the Chinese. During Exhibition during the Easter vacalast March Dr. Thwing visited the tion. . Charts, photographs and models large centers of Chinese in Java and -..yere collected, and such subjects as Sumatra, and without exception the sanitation, personal hygiene, child Chinese voted at their public meetings welfare, education, temperance, ecoto ask that the trade stop. This has nomics and co-operation dealt with. also been done in Siam. Several lantern lectures and demon- strations were also given, and the ex- A Chain of Hospitals Planned hibition met with very well deserved success. It was visited by over 5,000 THE American Methodists in Java people. are planning for a series of mis- The Exhibition Committee is a sionary hospitals to be scattered over separate body, independent alike of the the Netherlands. Indies, manned by a Bengal Social Service League and the capable surgeon and staff working in Y. M. C. A. The exhibition over, it co-operation with an evangelist; the still remains a permanent independent doctors to meet the physical need of the body, whose functions are to store, people and the evangelist with his to prepare and lend charts and to prostaff of native preacher-teachers to mote future exhibitions. follow up and clinch the work of the medical missionaries. Most of the Encouraging News from India money for building the hospitals, as well as subsidies for salaries of nurses REV. ALDEN H. CLARK of the and physicians can be obtained from Marathi Mission of the American the Dutch government. The problem, therefore, is not money but men. Board brings an optimistic report of conditions in India. He states that the Ninety per cent. of the people of church is on the verge of a mass move- Java are diseased in one way or an- ment .towards Christianity in the other, according to the estimate of E. Marathi field, and needs only the W. Allstrom, missionary teacher from money and the men to bring it to Soekaradja, Java. Before we can pass. Such a movement would be teach the people the love of God we more significant than those in North must make them believe in the love India from the fact that this work lies of man through ministering to their among the energetic and thrifty farmdiseased bodies. ing class rather than among the out- castes, as in the north. These farmers are already convinced of the truth of Christianity and might speedily be

brought over if they had the proper Christians," writes Professor John attention. One native pastor told Mr. McKenzie of Wilson College, Bombay, Clark he could receive 1,000 converts in the International Review of Miseach year, if he had teachers for his villages. sions, "but once we go beneath the Mr. Clark estimates the Christian terms to the connotation in which they population of India at 5,000,000, a are used and the system which they growth of 1,500,000 since he went out represent, what seemed identical is thirteen years ago. He finds a cor- seen to be separated by an impassable responding development of character gulf. The present-day religiolls diletand ability in the Indian Christians. tante who dabbles in Eastern mystic- In self-expression, in powers of ism enthusiastically quotes the sayings leadership and in the willingness to of Hindu sages on purgation, union support their own institutions they with God and so forth, sublimely unare gaining in a way to gratify the conscious of the essentially unethical supporters at home. He prophesies conception of purity and communion that India, with her rich intellectual with God that form their background. endowments and her mystical quali- As illustrating the influence of the ties, when properly disciplined by Hindu religious mind at its best, in its western education, will make a note- contempt for wealth, place and power worthy contribution to the Church it sets an example to a world that has Universal. been far too slow to accept Christ's transvaluation of values; its ethical A Padre's Message to Americans weakness stands revealed in the ab- sence of any sense of sin." ONE of the most devoted workers in Meerut District, India, is a dis- TThe Hindus Were Interested HE baptism of some Brahmin boys trict superintendent known as "Padre in the holy Hindu city of Madura, Gordon," who was born a Moham- so aroused the non-Christians that the medan. .He supervises a district forty missionaries, going into the city aftermiles long by twenty wide, with thirty- wards, at first feared that meetings two preachers under him and five hun- might cause riots. Instead of this, such dred villages to look after. In the crowds of interested people came that last five years he himself has baptized it was necessary to secure a larger five or six thousand converts. meeting place. Interest was so intense that the leaders of the opposition were Asked what he would like to send unable to accomplish anything, and as his message to his fellow-Metho- Christianity became the vital issue dists in America, he replied. : throughout the city. The Christian workers have found many inquirers as "We always pray for you,; we are a result of the meetings.-Methodist thankful for the help you give us both Centenary Bulletin. in money and in missionaries. Weare also thankful for the help of Jesus Buddhist Methods in Ceylon Christ. We are all merely helpers with Him. The big work of breaking A MOVEMENT in Ceylon which up the ground has been done by the has done much to revive interest missionaries. May the light of in Buddhism is called "The Sinhalese Christ fill all India! Surely India, National Movement." The leaders with your help, will become entirely identify Buddhism with Sinhalese pa- Christian. We give you our salaams." triotism, and urge upon the people -Christian Advocate. that loyalty to the nation implies loyal- ty to the religion. Christianity is de- " A Hindu Religious Ideas scribed as alien. One chief aim of S far as language goes, many the movement is to popularize Budd- passages from the Hindu writ- hism, and Christian methods are being ings might have been written by Christians, and can he appropriated by

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

closely followed. Formerly Buddhist boarding schools and other instituleaders showed no interest in educa- tions, must be re-opened. When this tion. But under the stimulus of this work among the Christians of the new movement, and with the help–es- country is revived and possibly expecially the financial help–of Euro- tended, there is no saying what it may pean and American theosophists, these grow to in the days of unparalleled leaders, during the last twenty-five or opportunity which are now upon us." thirty years, have opened opposition schools in a great many villages where The Sunday-schools in Jerusalem Christians were already teaching. Frequently, when the Christian school has REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE, been ruined and closed, the Buddhists the secretary of the World's Sunhave also closed their school and left the village without any means of edu- day-School Association for Moslem cation. Buddhists are also opening Lands, who has been doing such efopposition Sunday-schools wherever fective relief work in Jerusalem, writes Christian Sunday-schools exist. They of having visited there the Sundayhave open air services and preaching schools, which, as he says, "have pluckhalls where Buddhist preachers con- ily held on during all the hard times duct services, with "a sermon, very under the Turks. The school at the much after the manner of Christian American Colony has never missed a services.-The Australian Missionary Sunday and the same is true of the Review. Blind School under Miss Lovell, who is one of the two Englishwomen who MOSLEM LANDS stayed on through the three years of war; again and again the Turks threat- Reconstruction in Palestine ened to take her house and turn her out on the street, but in each case God ONE of the results of the British mercifully overruled the threat. Two occupation of Palestine is the re- Sunday afternoons I spoke to the girls in this school; it was a great inspiration construction work. The Church Mis- to listen to their singing; they know sionary Society asks for $50,000 for English better than any pupils I have the restoration and equipment of dam- met in the Near East. The Arabicaged and looted hospitals, and $75,000 speaking church founded by the Chrisfor rehabilitating the general work of tian Alliance has also kept up the Sunthe Mission. The Gleaner summarizes day-schools, most of the pupils being some of the special needs: Armenian refugees. The large Ger- man industrial orphanages maintain "Our hospitals at Gaza, Jaffa, Nab- Lutheran Sunday-schools." lous and Salt must be restored, equipped and re-opened as opportunity EUROPE offers. Already, at the request of the military authorities, work has been re- Further Steps Toward Unity sumed at Gaza (in tents), and the hospital at Jaffa will be re-opened im- REFERENCE has been made in the REVIEW to the First Interim Remediately, to provide against the port of a committee appointed by the spread of epidemics among the people. Archbishops of Canterbury and York The hospital at Gaza being badly and by representatives of the English damaged, Dr. Lasbrey, who hastened Free Churches' commissions, in conup from Old Cairo hospital when the nection with the proposed World Con- Turks were driven back, has been car- ference on Faith and Order. rying on the work of mercy in tents. This report consisted of (1) a state- "Then there is the educational side ment of agreement on matters of of the Palestine Mission to be pro- Faith; (2) a statement of agreement vided for. As our army advances, the on matters relating to Order; (3) a forty day schools for boys and girls statement of differences in relation to in towns and villages scattered over matters of Order which require furthe whole country, as well as the

ther study and discussion, and was in- Technical School advertised for a tended not as a basis of reunion for teacher of English, and Senorita Christendom, but to prepare for the Digon applied to take the competitive consideration of such a basis 'at the examinations. In spite of her being a projected Conference. . woman, without one dissenting voice, The Second Report carries out this the committee elected her. It was the idea and states: "The visible unity of first time that a woman had ever pre- the Body of Christ is not adequately sented herself as a candidate for such expressed in the co-operation of the a post. Later, the committee was in- Christian churches for moral influence formed that the young lady whom they and social service, though such co- had appointed was a Protestant, but in operation might with great advantage spite of strong opposition, the Senorita be carried much further than it is at Digon was installed in the position, present; it could only be fully realized and f'Or two years has held her post- through community of worship, faith a woman and a Protestant-in the City and order, including common partici- Technical School.

pation in the Lord's Supper. This A would be quite compatible with a rich Returning Italians are Protestants diversity in life and worship." RECENT visitor to Italy reports ASalvation Army and Germany a conversation he had with a leading Protestant minister in Rome, CCORDING to a report received which should encourage those who are at the headquarters in New York engaged in home missionary work late in July, the Salvation Army in among Italians here. He says: Germany and Austria has been wiped "I had remarked that our American out of existence by order of the Kaiser, churches were doing missionary work not only because the organization was among the Italians coming to 'our founded in England and was devel- shores, but that I had seen small oped from that country, but because results.

Salvationists from all over the earth "'Do not become discouraged,' he are fighting under the various flags said, 'for you are building better than of the Allies. you know. Every Italian returning to There are over 100,000 Salvationists his native land from America is a now in the trenches and bearing arms. Protestant, converted through a touch All of the orphanages, rescue homes, with your atmosphere and institutions.

lodging houses, hospitals and corps When we go into a new community, headquarters belonging to the organi- we first inquire for some man who has zation have long since been confiscated, been to America. With scarcely an and the Salvation Army as such has exception we are able to establish a been put out of existence, so far as the Sunday-school and church in his home.

Central Powers are concerned. Its These men are the pillars of Prot- members are scattered in many direc- estantism all over Italy. The best mis- tions. They have not been permitted sionary work we could do would be to to communicate with their London send the people to America and then headquarters since the war started. bring them back again. You will not A Protestant Teacher in Spain be likely to establish any close connec- tions between the Italians and your CHRISTIANITY in Spain has heen American churches. But keep up your promoted by the daughter of the work. When they return they are no pastor in San Sebastian. Senorita longer Catholics.' "

Pepita Digon was a pupil of the Colegio Internacional and later studied to A New Bishop in Athens be a trained nurse in a London hos- BISHOP MELETIOS META- pital. When she returned to San TAXIS, the new Metropolitan of Sebastian two years ago, the City Athens, whose predecessor was a pro-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

nounced reactionary, seems likely to many calls for money, of course, and bring a new spirit of reform into the I can quite understand that it may be- Church in Greece. He stands above come more difficult than ever to ob- all for the autonomy of the Greek tain money for missionary enterprises, Church. He aims at the restoration of but that the work undertaken should the old synodical system-the system be continued and continued . . .

which anticipated the representative at its full force, seems to me of capital constitution upon which the peoples necessity, and I for one hope that there of civilized Europe pride themselves. may be no slackening or recession of The present administrative system any sort. . . .

must gD—–'a system imposed on the "Cordially and sincerely yours, church from without, according to "WOODROW WILSON."

which not all the bishops meeting to- ASunday-school a War: Necessity gether in synod, but only a certain T the quadrennial convention of number selected in rotation or other- the International Sunday School wise, carryon the administration of Association, which was attended by the church. more than 2,000 delegates from over forty states and provinces, it was re- As for the clergy, he longs to see the ported that the total membership of the day when no one will be able to re- schools of the association, which emproach them with lack of education, braces the North American continent, and to this end the monasteries must is 20,649,797. be recalled to their first object. They must once again become schools of Rev. Dr. W. O. Thompson, president prayer and theological seminaries, and of Ohio State University, was elected president for the next quadrennial. no longer be degraded to "academies of craftsmanship." To the Synod of Among the speakers was Marion Athens is assigned the care of the scat- Lawrance, who said in the course of tered orthodox communities abroad, his address: "The present conditions and foremost among them are those in on our continent and in the world are the United States; one of its first acts such as to constitute Sunday-school will be to send to the Greeks in Amer- work a war necessity. We all ica a bishop "capable of contributing gladly contribute to the war relief to the higher appreciation of the Or- agencies for the comfort and efficiency thodox Church." of our brave boys ia khaki. They de- NO~TH AMERICA serve it all and more than we can do. We must not forget, however, that President Wilson and Missions ten boys between eighteen and twenty- five remain at home for everyone who A MISSIONARY of the Woman's goes to the front, to say nothing of Foreign Missionary Society, now the millions of younger boys and girls and children. The future of the naon furlough, addressed a letter to tiondepends upon the moral and re- ligious training of these young lives;" President Wilson, in which she asked the question: .

"Do you agree with me if Missions have justified their existence, this is a time when they should not only be The Kennedy School of Missions maintained in spite of the war, but THE officers of the Kennedy School urged on because of the war?" She of Missions, Hartford, Conn., state received the following reply, dated at that the enrollment during the last ses- the White House, December 5, 1917: sion has been the most encouraging "I entirely agree with you in regard in the history of the school. Next year to the ~missionary work. I think it special lectures are to be given by Prof.

would be a real misfortune, a mis- D. J. Fleming of India, Dr. fl. Karl fortune· of lasting consequence, if the W. Kumm of Africa, on the History of missionary program for the world Christianity in Africa. Mrs. Agnes should be interrupted. There are Leaycraft Donohugh, M. A., will lec-

ture on African Native Life, including Among the difficulties, he places the customs and social organization. Miss indifference of the educated classes to Jean Kenyon Mackenzie will discuss religion, the fondness of the people work among the women of Africa. for the forms to which they hav!! been Rev. James Dexter Taylor, D.D., of accustomed, and the tendency of those NataI, reviser of the Zulu Bible, is also at home to generalize, as if all South announced. The other courses· con- America were one.

tinue as usual. Among the necessities, Mr. Inman feels that, in the first place, the TDoukhobors Going Back emphasis which has hitherto been laid HE announcement that Peter Veri- upon preaching must be somewhat gin, the leader of the more than lightened and diverted into channels 10,000 Russian Doukhobors, has de- of ,social service. "Latin America clared his intention of returning to needs a gospel of social power," and Russia with his followers, has caused to this end the hearty co-operation of a sensation in Canada. Fifteen years all forces, eliminating denominational ago the illiterate peasant "spirit-wres- emphasis, should be employed; par- , tIers," as their name implies, were dis- ticularly the scattering of forces in liked as religious fanatics, who herded the education of future generations of together in community houses, and, workers must be avoided. Provision though peacable and industrious peas- should be made for reaching the people ants, refused to conform to Canadian through native workers thoroughly laws and regulations or to accept na- trained. And further, close touch tionality. But the Canadians have must be kept between the foreign field found out that they are good colon- and the home base. At home the di- rectors must send level-headed and ists, if poor citizens. ,Brilliant, in British Columbia, is open-minded men to the field; and must one of the great Doukhobor centers have confidence in the recommendaand the socialist's Utopia. Here the tions and follow out the suggestions community is wholly self-contained made by those who know the condiand in contrast to the modern city, tions. Especial care must be taken not there are no anxieties concerning the to awaken antagonism at the outset by source of the next day's needs. There injudicious polemics against Roman are evidently no divisions between Catholicism, which is the state religion "mine" and "thine," no jealousies or in all these countries.

envy over the possessions of another, A for no man is richer than his fellow. Gambling Outfit for Mission One member of the executive does all NOTED gambler, who came un- the outside selling and buying, and all der the influence of the Gospel in moneys received are turned over to the the Presbyterian mission in Guatemala treasury. Money has no purchasing and was converted, confessed he was value within the community. All the in fact nothing but a plain robber- necessaries of life are doled out with- tha~ he had been robbing people out it by the various departments in through his roulette and fortune charge. wheels. Naturally, he wanted to get LATIN AMERICA rid of the implements of his nefarious IPlans for Cooperati.on trade immediately. He couldn't con- scientiously sell them, so he decided to N his valuable booklet on Latin destroy them. But another thought America, Rev. S. G. Inman enum- came to him one day, and he brought erates among the factors favorable to the entire outfit to the mission and missionary effort the attitude of in- offered it for the purpose of teaching creasing friendliness to North Amer- the sin and folly of gambling.

ica, due in part to the war, and a In front of a group of young men growing hunger for spiritual things. and women, the converted ex-gambler

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

took his machines apart and showed very keenly that they are losing ground the young people how the magnets politically. It has thrown Christensecreted inside could be operated at dom and Christ into their thoughts as wjlJ by the owner, how the dice were never before. They are face to face loaded, and how in every way the with a new world situation which fills fortune was turned to the benefit of them with dread. the man running the game. The exhibit was an.object lesson which no one "The battlefield has changed in could forget in a hurry, and the outfit Egypt within the last decade as reis now the property of the mission. . gards the line of opposition to gospel preaching. Formerly the arena of the TAn Argentine Philanthropy conflict was the Koran and Tradition; HE report that comes from Tres now it is the Bible. Moslems are try- Arroyos, Argentina, that an evan- ing everywhere to prove from our gelical orphanage is being started, Scriptures the incorrectness of our which is to be supported locally, indi- teaching and are trying to read Moscates not only that a much-needed lem truths into the Christian Gospel. philanthropy is under way, but that the "evangelicals" have won the confi- The general opinion seems to be dence of the town. The committee that at present there is a greater willconsists of members of the church, but ingness to conyerse along religious when the people of the town heard lines and that the corruption of the about it they responded in a remark- Gospels and the stumbling block of able fashion. No less than three build- the incarnation and the atonement are ing sites were offered as donations, less referred to than formerly. . . . and at the end of the year £1,800 in There is increasing interest in a comcash was in hand. Nor was this all. parison of the cardinal points that dis- A lawyer drew up the title-deeds free tinguish the two religions; increasing of charge; an architect contributed friendliness in the villages of the Delta the plans and is supervising the build- is due, we are told, to their appreciaing work as his donation; 25,000 bricks tion of missionary character and the and a large quantity of other materials Christian ministry of kindness."- have also been given; while the rail- United Presbyterian. 'way company has offered to carry materials, freight free, and has presented Sultans in Mission Schools old rails for the necessary girders. The mayor has promised a municipal grant CANON R. H. LEAKEY, of the of .£200 a year towards the upkeep, Church Missionary Society, who and nearly forty diildren are awaiting admission. It will accommodate last year took up his residence at Buseventy. The foundation stone was koba, in the county of Buwaya, in Gerlaid in December, and the build- man East Africa, says that it is diing is going up, the work being done vided into nine sections under "sulby a member of the Juarez Church tans," who resemble the county chiefs and his four SOns. The cost will be of Buganda, save that the office of the about £3,500. former is hereditary. Three of these "su!tans," who are minors, have been AFRICA sent to school in Buganda-two of them to the Kampala high school of DR. The Attitude of Moslems in Egypt the C. M. S., and the third to a Ro- man Catholic school. Of the others- s. M. ZWEMER sums up as one, the Sultan of Kiziba, is under Protestant instruction for baptism, two foHows the results of a question- have professed to join the Roman Canaire sent out to some forty workers tholics, and one is a Roman Catholic, in Egypt concerning the lines along baptized in Budu some years ago. which Moslems are thinking today: Since Buwaya has come under British rule there has been a real movement "The war has made Moslems feel towards Christianity, and Canon

Leakey is constantly being asked for It has become difficult to keep the teachers.. But they need to be edu- schools supplied with teachers, while, cated men.-C. M. S. Review. notwithstanding all the efforts of the missionaries, any adequate visitation "WE Methodist Work in East Africa of the schools is a physical impossi- have been fighting against bility. This last is a factor of the great odds," writes Rev. P. W. utmost importance, for even the best native workers are apt to get slack and Keys of the M. E. Mission in Inhambane, East Africa. "Storms and heavy discouraged ih the absence of effective rains have continued through more ~ supervision."

than twelve weeks. There will be no crops and thousands of people will be "New Africans" compelled to live on leaves, roots and ",THIS huge in~ustrial. center of herbs, such as they will be able to find Johannesburg IS a mIghty force in the forests. in the transition of the olacks from the "The great hope for the evangeliza- simple communal life of the tribe to tion of Africa lies in the children. As the individualism of modern times,"

we bring the message of repentance writes Dr. F. B. Bridgman in the Mis- and salvation to crowds of heathen sionary Herald. "How to help them people, or even now and again to in- make readjustment to the new order is dividuals, we often find the older peo- a problem as fascinating as it is diffi- ple saying, 'I am too old now. I cult. Under native custom, marriage couldn't change my life, for I am so is a tedious, round-about, go-between accustomed to heathen practices.' But affair-months of negotiations as to even when we fail to win the older the cattle to be paid, and then years people, we usually find them not only to find the cattle before you get the willing but anxious for us to take girl. Think of the shocking directness their children and teach them the 'Way of this 'ad' bya young Zulu, in the to believe.' And that is just what we last native paper on my desk. I copy are trying to do. Hundreds of such the wording, which is in English: children are now in our schools, mostly " 'WANTED-Smart, respectable, in the out-stations. In a short time attractive young Lady to correspond they go about as far as the native with a gentleman in good situation teacher _can carry them, and they are (flO monthly), very good home.

now clamoring for something more View, Matrimony. Please write for than our present equipment affords." his photo with strict confidence to "Chef," P. O. Box 1624, Johannes~ " W War Time in Nyasaland burg. Applicants must not be over E doubt whether it is in the nineteen years of age.'

power of anyone at home," "How's that for the new native!

says the quarterly Tidings of the Eng- And now, in this morning's paper, lish Industrial Mission in Nyasaland, prominence is given to a native boy- "to measure the demands upon the cott of certain stores in a large section European and the native populations of the Rand. The boycott is well or- of Nyasaland which have been made ganized, with pickets posted about all by the war. In newspapers lately re- the tabooed shops."

ceived from Africa it is stated that no less than 167,000 natives have been ISLANDS OF THE SEA called up for the transport service, and Films of the Philippines though the whole of these have not SUNDAY-SCHOOL life in the been taken from Nyasaland, we have Philippines is being brought vivid- to face the fact that many of our tIlest ly before home audiences by some fine reliable native helpers have gon~"'- in moving pictures whic;:h have recently addition to the white missionaries, wno been taken by Rev. Jf L. McLaughlin, are being held in -government serviee: Sunday-school Secretary for the Phil

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ippines, representing the World's Sun': Testament in 1914. It was not an easy day School Association. The first film task, for the Japanese type-setters did shows the large city school, and the not know a word: of Tagalog, and country "barrio" Sunday-school. made thousands of mistakes both in Teachers are pictured as they leave the print and in the references; and it the morning church service and then took steady reading of proof, eight proceed to some outlying station to hours a day for six months, to finish. conduct a Sunday-school. They take with them the needed lesson supplies, A Pioneer Japan Missionary as well as the baby organ. The large O N July 4th Miss Julia N. Crosby adult Bible class in Manila is seen as died at the age of eighty-five in the members marched out at the close Yokohama, Japan. She was one of of their session on the day when 717 the first of the women missionaries to were present. The class began with that country, being associated with the but twenty and after calling them- Hepburns, Ballaghs and other workers selves "We Brothers of 99" started to of the pioneer days. She was the oldgrow. One of the thrilling parts of est lady missionary living on the field. the film is when the audience sees the special train of Sunday"school dele- Miss Crosby, with two associates, gates on their way to the great con-; Mrs. Samuel Pruyn and Mrs. Louise vention in Manila. Sunday-school pa- H. Pierson, both widows, arrived in rades are shown, as well as games of Japan in July, 1871, under the austhe children and many native scenes. pices of the Woman's Union Mission- That film closes with a .fascinating ary Society of America. A day-school "Thank you" by a little Filipino girl, for girls under another mission had who is expressing appreciation for all been started, but these ladies opened the help given by the Sunday-school the first Girls' Boarding School in the friends in America. Empire. This boarding-school, now known as Doremus School, is located Difficulties in the Tagalog Bible at 212 Bluff, Yokohama. For many years Miss Crosby was superintendent GIVING the Word of God to any of the Japan work. people for the first time in their own tongue always means a great OBITUARY NOTES deal of painstaking work. For in- Harvey C. Olin stance, it took almost unlimited patience to put the English Bible into HARVEY C. OLIN, for twenty- Tagalog for the Filipinos. There are one years treasurer of the Presmany words in English and Spanish which have no equivalents in the dia- byterian Board of Home Missions, ·lects spoken in the Philippines, and died July 3rd, in the Lakeside Hoswhen dialect fails, the translator is pital of Chicago, aged 65. Mr. Olin, compelled to substitute Spanish or who had been ill for nearly two years, went last year to Chicago, to be under English words. Also, the lack of uni- the care of a medical friend in Lakeformity in the meaning of words is a side Hospital. In a memorial meeting big obstacle. In Tagalog a word that of the Home Board, July 5th, the means "blue" in one town, in the next speakers mentioned particularly Mr. village will mean "gray." The word Olin's great sympathy with the mismeaning "cup" will also be misunder- sionary on the field. A well known stood as "jar" or as "jug." "Pro- worker among the Indians and another phet" may be totally misul1derstood as worker in Alaska spoke of his ready such five miles away, and will there response to every call. To an offi~e associate he frequently remarked 1ll mean "wizard" or "fortune teller." The American Bible Society decided discussing home mission problems, to revise its edition in 1911, completing "We must look at it from the mission- the task by the revision of the Old ary's standpoint."

_TIm MISSIONARY Ll/lEllMID(_

~ – . , lib'bii"""'iib'U"~"iririi"'" II ova'" 'UVG"'; The Gospel in a Working World. By relation of wages to prices and to prof- Prof. Harry P. Ward. IlIustrat.ed, 12mo, 260 pp. Missionary EducatIon its? Other sub j e c t s discussed are Movement, New York, 1918. "Strikes-the War of Lacbor Against This is the leading Home Mission Capital;" "Master and Man," or the study book for the year. It is filled relation of employe and employer; with facts and incidents bearing upon "Men and Things," or relative values the relation of labor to capital and laboring classes to the Church. The of the laborer and his product. Prof. Ward is inclined to emphasize subject is worthy of thoughtful and the prime importance of social Chrisprayerful study and there are many tianity, but he rightly holds that the labor problems that the Church has Church and Christians are accountable never seriously undertaken to solve.. for their attitude toward laboring Prof. Ward does not propose a remedy for our social ills,. but he poi~ts classes and the conditions that make Christian living difficult, if not imposout some lines on whIch the Chns- sible. He looks upon this territory in tian Church should build a constructive program. He begins his st,ud~ by industrial fields as new territory for •Home Mission work. Ministers and an argument in favor of a man s right Christians of all Classes have clearly a to live-the dangerous employments, responsibility for the solution of these occupational diseases, preventive measures remedies and compensation. labor problems. If they fearlessly es- Prof. Ward next studies the "day's pouse the cause of justice and mercy, work" and shows the unfairness of child labor, long hours and exce.ssive they will have greater influence in leading men to the God of all justice fatigue or unhealthful surround1l1gs; and mercy. . the effect of over-worked parents on the home and on children, born and Prof. Ward's study book challenges unborn. "Continued excessive labor the attention of Christian people. results in general moral degeneration. They may not accept all his state- ments as indicative of prevailing con- The sex instinct is -coarsened and de- ditions, and may question some of his praved," and the thirst for ~ntox}cants conclusions, but his facts must lead increases. The lowest gratification of us to consider anew our responsibility the forms of· animal appetites is the for present conditions and lead us to pleasure to which worn-out workers seek a remedy.

turn. They cannot enjoy intellectual Underwood of Korea. By His Wife.. Iland spiritual recreation-therefore lustrated, 8vo, 350 pp. $1.50 net. Flemthe Church has no real hold on them ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1918.

and no opportunity to train them. Horace G. Underwood was one of What can be expected from the em- the pioneer missionaries who "made ployes in 491 stores in Chicago where Korea famous." He went to the women frequently work 70 hours a "Land of Morning Calm" in 1885 as a missionary of the American week? The third topic under discussion Presbyterian Church. For over thirty is "The Pay Envelope." The wage years he labored there-itinerating, problem has always been present with teaching, translating, f 0 u n din g us and no doubt always will be. How churches and schools, and finally be- much must a man have to keep in fore his death seeing the inauguration health and support a family? How of two desires of his heart-a Union much must a girl or woman be paid to Bible School and a Union Christian support herself without making pov- College.

~rty a temptation to sin? What is the • The life of Dr. Underwood in Korea was full of thrilling incidents. He Sun. The bibliography is very comwas there and was in intimate touch plete and opens the way to further with the court during the China- study. Japan war, the establishment of the Japanese protectorate, and the Russo- Armema-A Martyr Nation. By M. C. Japanese war. He sawall the great Gabrie1ian. Illustrated, 8vo, 352 pp. political, social and religious changes $1.75 :let. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1918. take place and helped to develop the Christian Church from nothing to a The history of Armenia for the last remarkable body of self-supporting, 100 years has been one of massacre. evangelizing Christians. The tragic story is here told by a Mrs. Underwood's description of member of the martyr race who was her husband's character and career is Medaurc?aotvedan,ininthPerinAcmeteornicaTnheoMloisgsii~oani full of human interest-not an idealis- Semmary and Jefferson Medical Coltic sketch, but with facts that show lege, Philadelphia. The book comboth strength and weakness. His bines a description of Armenia, a his- British ancestors passed on to him a tory of the Armenian people and their goodly heritage and his early training religion, the political situation in Turfitted him for the mission field. At key, the story of Protestant Missions the age of four Horace Underwood among Armenians, the massacres of resolved to become a missionary. 1821-7, 1843, 1860, 1877, 1893 to '95, After his seminary course, at New 1908 and 1915 and '16, and the relief work conducted by Americans, Brit- Brunswick, N. J., he decided to go to ish and Russians.

India, but when Korea was opened While not as discriminating as up to the Gospel a student's paper on some other volumes by those able to the "Hennit Kingdom" turned him to write more dispassionately, this is the that field. most complete history of "the Arme- nians that has appeared. The author The story of Dr. Underwood's life is naturally bitterly anti-Turkish and in Korea is of intense interest and overlooks many of the faults of his worthy of careful reading. The trials people, but no civilized man or woman of pio!1eering; the methods by which can r~ad th!s story ?f hardship and success was attained; the opportuni- suffenng Without being moved with ties offered by royal favor; the diffi- indignation at Turkish cruelty and culties due to political complications; European diplomacy. The time has the foundation-laying in Bible work come to end Turkish misrule and to and education-all reveal missionary rehabilitate Armenia. life and the secret of success in Korea. In this biography we see the best side The Fulfilment of a Dream of Pastor of the hero's character and discover Hsi. By A. Mildred Cable. I11ustrated, what one consecrated missionary can 12mo, 268 pp. 5s net. Morgan & Scott, accomplish. London, 1918.

The Development of Japan. By Kenneth Pastor Hsi, the Chinese scholar and S. Latourelle. 8vo, 237 pp. $1.50. The opium smoker who became a Chris- Macmillan Co., New York, 1918. tian, has become known to many through his life-story written by Mrs. This concise history of Japan re- Howard Taylor. His dream showed cords the progress from the earliest him a tree, cut down but sprouting times until 1917-from the age of again and becoming stronger than obscurity, through various stages of before. The tree was the H wochow transition and struggle to the emer- Church, the story of which is here gence of the nation as a world power told with many charming and intiand the leading people of Asia. It is mate touches which reveal the inner chiefly valuable as a record of out- side of missionary life and prove the working of God's power in restanding facts relating to the political progress of the empire of the Rising mote places. Pastor Hsi died in 1896; connection with the Quadricentennial four years later came the Boxer up- Celebration. It deals chiefly with the rising, when Hwochow missionaries events of the sixteenth century, reviewwere murdered, but the native Chris- ing especially the political and religious tians were marvellously preserved. movements, Luther's life, and gives The story that follows is well worth brief acocunts of other reformations. a prominent place in missionary history. The Holy Scriptures. ANew <Jewish) Translation. 8vo. 1136 pp. Jewish Honey Bun, Others and Us. By Irene Publication Society, Philadelphia, 1917. H. Barnes. 8vo. Illustrated.' 1s 6d net. Church Missionary Society, Lon- This Old Testament translation is don, 1917.. interesting because it is Jewish. The translators have taken advantage of Missionary play books for little Protestant scholarship and generally children are not many. This one is a follow the revised version. bright, readable story of a bear, an elephant, a monkey and a tiger. It The Jewish translators have in some has patterns for cutouts and ideas for cases shown an apparent wish to making useful things. Between the lines avoid interpretations which support it is a real live missionary story. Christian clainis.

Home and Foreign Fields. The Mission- In Psalm ii, 12, the passage, "Kiss ary Journal of the Southern Baptist the Son lest he be angry," etc., is ren- Convention. Edited by G. S. Dobbins. dered, "Do homage in purity lest he SO cents a year, Nashville, Tenn. be angry and ye perish in the way."

This- is one of the most attractive of In Isaiah vii, 14, the new version the denominational periodicals. It is a changes "a virgin" to "the young great improvement on the ancient For- woman." The Messianic names in ei_qn Mission Journal and The Home Isaiah ix-xv are simply transliterated Field. With fine illustrations, large "And his name is called Pele-joez-elpages, good type, readable articles and gibbor-Abi-ad-sar-shalom." A footup-to-date news, it sets an excellent standard for religious periodicals. note applies the titles of the Messiah to God. "They shall look upon me Heroes of the Campus. By Joseph W. whom they have pierced" of Zechariah Cochran. 12mo. 167 pp. 60 cents is translated: "They shall look unto net. Presbyterian Board of Publica- tion, Phil a., Pa., 1917. me because they have thrust him through." Then a footnote gives, These live stories of live Christian "That is, the nations." young men will· be an inspiration to any boy or young man. They in- Standard Missionary Picture Roll. For clude stories of Pitkin, the martyr; Kui Home and Foreign Missionary Instruc- Takahashi, the Japanese football star; tion in the Bible School. Edited by Arthur Jackson, ,Ie physician; William Sue Reynolds Staley. 3 feet by 2 feet -V. Borden, the millionaire. These life 4 inches. $1.00. Published by the stories are good reading and furnish Standard Publishing Co., Cincinnati, many powerful illustrations for sermons Ohio, 1918. to young people. Eye-gate is an important entrance Protest and Progress. By Carolus P. to Man-Soul. This large colored Harry. 12mo; Illustrated. 162 pp. picture roll opens the gate immediate- 50 cents, c)oth; 30 cents, paper. 1917. ly to facts relating to Home and Foreign Missions. The pictures are This book has b.e~n prepared for attractive and clear. The facts are use in classes, particularly Lutheran, well chosen-and forcefully put. Hang studying the Protestant Reformation in thy roll in the Sunday School or yopng peoples room and it will preach silently, continuoQsly and' effeotively.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1891

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. S.-Old Series.–AUGUST.–voL. IV. No. S.-New Series.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. XX.

[EDITORIAL, A. T. P.] THE DAY-DAWN AT THE HAWAIIAN GROUP.-II.

IN 1808, thirty years after the diticovery of the Hawaiian Islands by Captain Cook, a lad was brought to the United States by a shipmaster of New Haven.

His name was Obookiah, and he had been trained by his uncle, a pagan priest, to the practice of idolatry. On the eastern shore of Kealakekua Bay, opposite where Cook was slain, may yet be seen, rising above the ruins of a small heathen temple, a cocoanut tree planted by that boy when as yet he had never heard of J esns.

Obookiah was intelligent, and not long after his arrival at the City of Elms, Mr. Edwin W. Dwight, passing the college buildings, saw him seated on the doorsteps weeping because the treasures of learning, so freely opened to others, were 10ckAd to him. Sympathy led Mr. Dwight to become his instructor, and he was the instrument in his conversion. The next year Samuel J. Mills, the father of modern American missions, wrote to Gordon Hall, from New Haven, suggesting a mission to the Sandwich Islands. Eight years latAr a foreign missionary school was established at Cornwall, Conn., of which Mr. Dwight was the first teacher; and fiye 'It the ten earliest pupils were Hawaiians. Obookiah, while being taught here, died in 1818, aged 26, and that which seemed a sad blow to the prospective missionary work among his countrymen God nsed as the means of awakening greater interest by the published account of his life and death. Hiram Bingham, a student at Andover, offered to go as a missionary to the Hawaiian Islands, and found in Asa Thurston, a classmate, a worthy colleagne. These two men were ordained as evangelists, and on October 15th, 1819, in the Park Street Church, Boston, a mission to the IIawaiian Islands was organized with the following members: Messrs. Bingham and Thurston, ministers, with their wives; Messrs. Whitney and Ruggles, teachers j Thomas Holman, physician; Elisha Loomis, printer; Daniel Chamberlain, farmer, with their wives, and three Hawaiian young men from the Cornwall Missionary School. These seventeen went forth, having among themselves the essential elements for creating a Christian civilization upon pagan shores, for they represented the Gospel, the common school, the printingpress, the medicine chest, and the implements of agriculture.

They set sail from Boston Octobel' 23d, 1819, and reached the Hawaiian coast March 31st, 1820, after somewhat more than five months. They had expected a long, hard struggle with paganism, with its human sacrifices, bloody rites, and deep-rooted prejudices.

But God had prepared their way. Only ten months before, Kamehameha I. had died, and, strange to say, forbidden human sacrifices during his illness or in connection with his obsequies; and so the people offered three hundred dogs instead. This first blow at the idolatrous customs of the people had been dealt by a professed idolatcr! Liholiho, his son, succeedcd, Kaahumanu, the king's widow, sharing the government during life. The king's mother, Keopuolani, saw foreigners violating the sacred r'lles of the tabu system with impunity, and even the natives, when intoxicated, trampling heedlessly upon them, and yet no divine wrath pursued the violators; and satisfied that her fears were groundless, she herself dared to break over the sacred limits and eat with her son. Such an example would naturally find followers; other chiefs, and finally the king, yielded, and then began a ruthless disregard of these tyrannical caste restraints. They saw that the gods did not punish their profaning of sacred laws, and naturally concluded that their gods were but the creatures of their superstitions j and thus the chiefs actually led in a revolt against the national religion, ordering the tabu system to be disregarded and the idols burned and temples razed. Stranger still, the high-priest resigned his office, and " first applied the torch to this Hawaiian structure of an idolatrous faith !" He was Joined by many of the lower pries~hood, so that, before the arrival of the missionaries, idolatry was abolished by law, and heathen temples were laid in ashes. Perhaps for the first time in human history idolatry threw down its own altars, and a nation was without a religion. Moreover, in the civil war that had followed this abolition of the national religion, God had given victory to the king, and thus established the new order. The newly arrived missionaries found the old religion abolished, but no desire for a new faith. The king objected to giving up his polygamy, and feared the effect of an American mission on his political relations. The old high-priest, however, favored the missionaries, and the king's mother counselled toleration j and, after twelve days, royal consent being given for them to reside on the islands for a year, they disembarked, April 12th, 1820. Part of them were ordered to Kailau and part to Honolulu. Mr. and Mrs. Thurston and Dr. and Mrs. Holman for a time abode in one small thatched hut assigned by the king, which was less than four feet high at the foot of the rafters, and had neither floor nor ceiling, windows nor furniture, in the centre of a noisy, filthy village! Those at Honolulu likewise found themselves destitute of common comforts j but, as God's providence dispersed them among the people, they went without fear, and were kept from all evil. The king, his brother, his wives, and other prominent persons became their pupils. After two years the printing-press was called into use in re- ducing the language to a printed form. The Hawaiian tongue having but twelve letters-seven consonants and five vowels, every letter having bu~ one sound, and every syllable ending with a vowel-it was easy for the na- tives to learn' to read and write, and a large portion of them made rapid progress. Thus a foundation was laid for introducing the Bible in the na- tive tongue. Unfriendly foreigners represented the missionaries as politi- cal spies, and that their presence would be offensive to the English king, who bore to the Hawaiians the relation of protector, and declared that the missionaries at the Society Islands had robbed and enslaved the people j but these falsehoods were exposed at the very crisis, when the king threat- ened to banish the missionaries. An English vessel, touching at the Hawaiian port in 1822, had on boardfrom the Society Islands two chiefs on their way to the Marquesas group as missionaries, and had also on board a deputation of English gentlemen, who had been "isiting the islands on a missionary tour; and so the exact means were suddenly supplied to expose the false statements made by the enemies of the missionaries. Who could so well tell the true influence of missions in the Society Islands as the two converted chiefs! and who represent the feeling of the English Gov~ ernment so well as these men from British shores! God thus directly interposed at this juncture! Meanwhile, the wife of the late king made a tour of the i:>lands, searching out and destroying idols. Hymns were written in the native tongue; in 1823, twenty-four chiefs, male and female, were learning to read and write, and the missionary band was reinforced. The same year Keopuolani died, the first convert, baptized. In this daughter of a kingly race, wife of a king lJ,nd mother of two other kings, the Sandwich Island church began visibly to exist. She forbade the customary heathen abominations to be practised at her death, and from that day dates their permanent decline. Liholiho, in this same memorable year, visited America and England with his wife and two chiefs. The whole party were attacked with the measles in England, and the king and queen died. Liholiho had already, before leaving home, declared his belief in Christianity, attended public worship, and urged it on his people. At his death the favorite wife of his father became regent, and gave emphatic support to the Gospel and schools. Kapiolani, a female chief, made a journey to the great crater of Kilauea, where the great goddess Pele was said to dwell, and there purposely set at naught the power and wrath of the supposed deity to show the people their superstitious folly.

At the time of the visit of Lord Byron, in the British frigate which brought the royal remains, the government had begun to assume a Christian character, and the council formally acknowledged the authority of the Christian religion. Efforts were made, with royal sanction, to prevent murder, theft, infanticide, Sabbath desecration, licentiousness,. and drunkenness; and Kauikeaouli, the heir to the throne, now nine years old, was put under the instruction of the missionaries, that he might shun the errors of his deceased brother! A little more than five years after the first missionaries came, Kaahumanu, the regent, and nine chiefs were received into the church, and afterward died in the faith-a rare instance of a pagan govern- ment embracing the Gospel in advance of the people! Yet there was never a formal nnion of Church and State, but only concurrent action.

At Kawaihae 10,000 natives assembled, in 1826, to hear the Gospel. Governor Adams, the same year, built at Kailua a rude house of worship holding 5000 people, and at its dedication the rulers of the nation pledged it to Christianity. Schools were already in every district of the islands, with 400 teachers and 25,000 pupils, mostly adults. Such marvels had God wrought in six years!

At the regent's request, a second reinforcement was sent out in 1828, and another house of worship built at Honolulu. Another prominent chief, Kalanimokll, died in 1827 a triumphant Christian death, and during the three succeeding years, Governor Adams and other persons of great influence joined the church.

In 1832 Kaahumanu died, universally lamented, and the young prince of eeventeen, on assnming the sceptre, replied to the godless chiefs who sought to turn him against Christianity, " The Kingdom of God is strong!"

It bas sometimes been said, " Civilization first, Christianity afterward. " But on these islands Christianity far outran civilization. In 1836 the young king and chiefs applied to America for a carpenter, tailor, mason, shoemaker, wheelwright, paper-maker, type-founaer, agriculturists skilled in raising sugar-cane, cotton, silk, etc., cloth manufacturers and machinemakers; but already for ten years the Christian religion had been espoused by the government.

Rev. Mr. Richards was released from the service of the Board to act as Minister of Instruction, and Rev. Dr. Armstrong became Overseer of Schools. Dr. Judd, a physician, also retired from the missionary service to aid in administering the goverument finances, and it was he who, during the strange usurpation of the government by Lord Paulet in 1843, withdrew the national records to the royal tomb; and there, with the dust of dead sovereigns around him, using the sarcophagus of Kaahumanu as a table, for weeks he passed his nights in labors for the Hawaiian Government and people! To such aid and counsel of pious men, in secular affairs, the Hawaiians owe their progress and civilization.

As early as 1825 the spirit of God had begun to work conspicuously upon the Hawaiian people. In not less than fifty families in Lahaina morning and evening prayer ascended to God, and the number daily increased. Mr. Richards was interrupted every hour by calls from earnest inquirers. He woke in the morning to fi~d people waiting at the door; during the day the house was never empty, and even up to midnight there were those who came to ask the great questions of the soul! Six months before, he says that he wOl~ld have been satisfied if assured of such results aftflr the lapse of a whole generation! In 1835, when as yet the missions had been established barely fifteen years, the American Board felt their work to be fast drawing toward its elOISe. They looked forward to the Christianization of these islands as a glorious example and proof of the Gospel's power and as the greatest incen- tive to missionary zeal, but they dared not look for this result in less than a half century.

In hope to hasten this consummation, it was determined to concentrate efforts for a time upon this field, and in 1836 thirty-two additional laborers were sent out, and had scarce been distributed over the islands and begun to use the strange dialect, when a wave of spiritual influence, like the billows of the sea, swept over the islands, bore before it all traces of idols and idol temples, and left the Hawaiian people virtually cleansed of their pagan superstitions.

The first sound of its approach was heard in the general meetings of the missionaries in 1836-37, in resolute, importunate pleading for the conversion not of these islands only, but of the whole world j and a printed appeal to the churches of the United States was sent forth from the mission press.

Among the natives this great work of reformation began in 1838 at Waimea and at nearly all the stations on Hawaii, as also on Maui, Oahu, and Kaui. The power of the work left no doubt whose work it was! Dull and stupid, imbecile and ignorant pagans began to think and feel; grovelling, vile, and wretchod slaves of lust and passion began to aspire after holiness and rise out of their dust and degradation j hard and insensate consciences began to suffer pangs of sorrow for sin, and manifest the quickening of a sense of duty, and proved a' force at work, higher in source, deeper in reach, than any that man can wield! The islands became vocal with the cries of penitence and prayer! Crowds flocked to hear the Word. Intoxication became rare, Sabbath observance well-nigh universal, and family worship common, even among those who had not as yet publicly professed faith in Jesus !

In 1839, May lOth, the whole Bible was given to the people in their own tongue, and the diffusion of the Holy Scriptures greatly promoted the work of evangelization. Three years afterward the number of professing Christians had reached 19,210, nearly sixteen times greater than five years before. In one year more there were 23 churches, with an average membership of over one thousand! and during this season of extraordinary interest, the congregations at Ewa, Honolulu, Wailuku, and Hilo numbered from 2500 to 6000. From 1838 to 1841, 8000 were added to the church, from the districts of Hilo and Puna whose whole population was but 14,000. Mr. Coan admitted 5000 in one year and 1700 in one day; and only after eareful inquiry into each individual case.

When before did a half century produce such changes! They were idolaters of the grosser sort j human sacrifices were common; they worshipped the great volcano, had their Poison God and War God, and Tiari, with inferior deities and licentious revels. They lived under a tyrannical tabu system, were sunk in ignorance, without a literature or even a grammar in their own tongue, or a knowledge of the simplest principles of arithmetic. They were savages of the lowest sort, living in grass huts, almost naked, without the arts or sciences j superstition was their religion, absurd fancies had all the power of facts, and they lived in fear of their own thoughts. Government was the strong oppressing the weak, and subjection was slavery.

Shameless nakedness has disappeared j the people are decently clad j respect is paid to the natural, social and domestic relations, and wholesome statutes with appropriate sanctions sway the people.

Forty years ago it had become rare to see a drunken native! and the average morality and practical religion was as high as in any other nation. The arts of civilized life were practised j the laws protected and encouraged virtue.

Thirty years ago R. H. Dana, Esq., wrote to the New York Tribune: " The missionaries of the A. B. C. F. M. have, in less than forty years, taught this whole people to read, write, cipher, and sew j given them an alphabet, grammar, and dictionary j preserved their language from extinction, given it a literature, and translated into it the Bible and works of devotion, science, and entertainment, etc. j have established schools, reared up native teachers, so that the proportion of the inhabitants who can read and write is greater than in New England. Whereas they found these people halfnaked savages, living in the surf and on the sand, eating raw fish, fighting among themselves, tyrannized over by feudal chiefs, and abandoned to sensuality, we see them decently eIothed, recognizing the law of marriage, knowing something of accounts, going to school and public worship with more regularity than people do at home, and the more elevated part of them aiding to conduct the affairs of the constitutional monarchy under which they live, holding seats on the judicial bench and in the legislative chambers, and filling posts in the local magistracies!

"In every district are free schools for natives, where they are taught by native teachers reading, writing, singing by note, arithmetic, grammar, and geography. At Lahainaluna is the normal school for natives, in which the best scholars from the district schools are carried to an advanced stage of education, or fitted for teachers. At Punahou is the college, now having 70 students, and the examinations in Greek, Latin, and mathematics, which I attendcd, were particularly satisfactory. In no place that I havc visited are the rules which control vice and regulate amusements so strict, so reasonable, and so fairly enforced. A man may travel in the interior alone, unarmed, eYen through wildest spots. I found no hut without its Bible and hymn-book in the native tongue, and the practice of family prayer and grace before meat."

When Rev. Dr. Anderson visited the missions, in 1863, he bore witness that the government rests upon an avowedly Christian basis, and the Magna Charta of the kingdom is worthy of any government on earth, re6ognizing, since 1840, three grand divisions of a civilized monarchy: king, legislature, judges j and going beyond our own in declaring that no law &hall be enacted at variance with the letter or general spirit of the Word of God. In 1846 the religion of Christ was established as the national religion, and freedom of conscience in faith and worship, Sabbath observance, etc., were guarded from invasion.

These people have from the first profited by a literature in their native language, learning to read and write, and evincing capacity for literary culture not only by eagerness to read, but by original contributions to the press, and by grappling successfully with the problems of arithmetic, algebra, surveying, geography, etc.

From the beginning the Bible has been a text-book in morals and religion.

How can such results be regarded with indifference ~ An organized Christian government, with a constitution and laws accordant with the Word of God j nearly onethird of the whole population numbered among the members of Protestant churches j native education provided for by the government j houses' for worship everywhere built, and regular service maintained-in a word, all the requisite machinery for healthful, intel~ lectual, social, and spiritual development, and all this as the fruit of less than forty years of toil !

Well has it been said that, as to the progress of this nation in Christian civilization, the history of the Christian church and of nations affords nothing equal to it.

A CALL TO NEW PRAYER AND EFFORT.

A MEMORIAL from the Presbytery of Los Angeles, California, was sent to the late Presbyterian General Assembly at Detroit, asking for the issue of a Pastoral Letter, addressed to the churches, and calling upon pastors and people to make the coming ecclesiastical year-the year 1891-92-a year of specific, continuous, prayerful, and hearty endeavor for the salvation of souls. Though this is always the chief business of the Church of Christ, the General Assembly is entreated to give special emphasis to the enforcement of this duty now. Facts and figures are given to show how vast is the work before the Church, and how inadequate are the efforts to overtake this work. The memorial urges the need of a great, powerful, all-pervading Revival of Religion, which is to be looked for only through the "ministry of personal, systematic, untmimf!us work for souls."

When such a story as this of the Hawaiian Islands is before us, and similar marvels of grace in modern missions, one is disposed to ask, What is to pre'ent such mighty works in our day, and in every part of the habitable globe ~ Surely God's arm is not shortened, nor is His power straitened. We are straitened in ourselves. Let unbelief, prayerlessness, and selfishness be put away, and mighty prayer go up to God.-EDITOR.

PRAYER ANSWERED IN MISSIONARY WORK

PRAYER ANSWERED IN CONNECTION WITH MISSIONARY WORK.

BY MISS HELEN L. BURNET, NEW YORK CITY.

THE explicit declaration of Scripture that God i3 the Hearer and the Answerer of prayer. coupled with the experience of " those who humbly try to do His will," brings rest to the trusting heart, although this subject is hedged about with philosophical doubts and difficulties whioh reason cannot fathom nor wisdom solve.

In addition to instances already published in these pages, the following cases of great emergency in which the faithfulness of our prayer-hearing God has been put to the test by His people will tend to confirm the faith of every devout Christian reader : 1. Dr. Chamberlain, a veteran of the Areot Mission in India, relates that while on an extended missionary tour, he found himself overtaken by the rainy season on the outskirts of the jungle, where the ground was covered with water, and where lurked fever and man-eating tigers, from fear of which his guard of coolies soon ran away. With difficulty he procured mother escort for sixty mi:es, where he expected to find a boat which would float him down the river. "Above the cataract not a boat could be found, and the river had overflowed its banks. All day they waded in the jungle under alternations of heavy showers and a boiling, sickening sun. Toward evening nothing but water, and endless stretehe!1, of it, appeared, and not even a hillock on which they could spread their tents for the night!

" Must he and his band perish ~ In this extremity, the doctor, on the back of his horse, prayed to his covenant God for help as His ser"ant, and in obedience to whose call he had come to India to preach the Gospel. Immediately an answer came, distinctly pronounced in the ear of his soul, , Turn to your left, go to the river, aud you will find that which you need I ' "

Twice he consulted his guides, who assured him that rescue from that quarter was impossible. But a second and a third time the voice came with the same explicit direction. " Then, as master in command of the company, he gave the order to turn to the left, and, coming to the river-what did he see ~ The very thing he needed most-a large flat boat, and in it two boatmen, who, mistaking him for an English officer, began to apologize for the boat's appearance in such a strange spot. They said the flood in the river had loosened the boat from its moorings, and that the' devil himself seemed to be in the boat,' for, despite their efforts to the contrary, it persisted in floating to the spot where it was found."

Dr. Chamberlain, armed with authority from the English Government, took possession of the boat, which he found just broad enough to allow the spreading of his tent, under which they safely rested that night undisturbed by the hungry tigers, who were heard howling in the jungle. The next morning they began floating down the river, and continued fioating till they came to the next cataract, where they found another boat, and with it relief from all anxiety.

2. Aniwa, in the New Hebrides, is a coral island on which there are no streams, lakes or springs, rain water being the sole dependence of the people. One morning their missionary, Rev. John G. Paton, said to one of the chiefs, '" I am going to sink a well deep down into the earth to see if our God will send us fresh water up from below.' They looked at him in astonishment, and said, in a tone of sympathy approaching to pity, , 0 Missi! wait till the rain comes down, and we will save all we possibly can for you. Rain comes only from above. How could you expect our island to send up showers of rain from below ~' But, " he writes, " I started on my hazardou!! job, selecting a spot where my prospective well might be useful to all. I began to dig with pick, and spade, and bucket, an American axe for a hammer and crowbar, and a ladder for service by and by. The good old chief now told off his men in relays to watch me, lest I should attempt to take my own life, saying, 'Poor Missi ! That's the way with all who go mad! ' "

Becoming exhausted under that tropical sun, he for a time secured the aid of the natives, by the promisc of English fish-hooks, in taking out buckets of earth, although, he continues, "the shaft seemed to lower very slowly, and my fish-hooks were disappearing very quickly. I was thankful one evening to find that we had cleared more than twelve feet deep, when, 10 ! next morning one side had rushed in, and our work was all undone. The old chief and his best men remonstrated with me very gravely, assuring me for the fiftieth time that rain would never be seen coming up through the earth on Aniwa! 'You are making your own grave, Missi, and you will make ours, too, for when the man-of-war ship comes, and we tell the captain that you are buried in the well, he will think that it was our work and will kill us.''' Mr. Paton quieted these fears, and constructed a sort of derrick, so that, with pulley and block, the bucket could be lifted from the bottom of the well. But not a native would enter that hole. Day after day, digging with his own hands till he was fairly exhausted, he reached the depth of about thirty feet. He says that the phrase, " Living water, living water," kept chiming through his soul like music from God as he dug and hammered away. At this depth the earth began to be very damp, aud he believed that he was nearing water, but he had coustant fear that it would be salt water. One evening he said to the old chief, "I think that Jehovah God will give us water to-morrow from that hole." The chief said, "No, Missi j you will never see rain coming up from the earth on this islanrl. 'Ve expect daily, if you reach water, ta see you drop through into the sea, and the sharks will eat you. That will be the end of it j death to you, and danger to us all. " "I still answered, 'Come to-morrow. I hope and believe that Jehovah God will send you the rain-water up through the earth.' At the moment I knew that I was risking much, and probably incurring sorrowful consequences had no water been given; but I had faith that the Lord was leading me on, and I knew that I sought His glory, not my own. Next morning I went down again at daybreak and sunk a narrow hole in the centre. about two feet deep. The perspiration broke over me with uncontrollable excitement, and I trembled through every limb when the water rushed up and began to fill the hole. Muddy though it was, I eagerly tasted it, and the 'tinny' dropped from my hand with sheer joy, and I almost fell upon my knees in that muddy bottom to praise the Lord. 11; was water! It was fresh water! It was living water from Jehovah's well. True, it was a little brackish, but nothing to speak of; and no spring in the desert cooling the parched lips of a fevered pilgrim ever appeared more worthy of being called a well of God than did that water to me. The chiefs had assembled with their men near by. They waited on in eager expectancy. It was a rehearsal, in a small way, of the Israelites coming round, while Moses struck the rock and called for water. By-and-by, when I had praised the Lord and my excitement was a little calmed, I filled a jug which I had taken down empty in the sight of them ali, and ascending to the top, called for them to come and sec the rain which Jehovah God had given us through the well. They closed around me in haste, and gazed on it in superstitious fear. The old chief shook it to see if it would spill, and then touche4 it. At last he tasted it, rolling it in his mouth with joy for a momp.nt; he swallowed it and shouted, 'Rain! Rain! But how did you get it ? ' I repeated, 'Jehovah, my God, gave it out of his own earth in answer to our labors and prayers. Go and see it springing up for yourselves.'

" And then they went and saw, and marvelled and gave praise to God, and company after company returned to the spot loaded with their gods of wood and stone and piled them in heaps amid the tears and sobs of some and the shouts of others, in which was heard the oft-repeated word, , Jehovah, Jehovah.'

"The old chief said, ' Missi, I think I could help you next Sabbath. Will you let me preach a sermon on the well ?' 'Yes,' I at once replied, , if you will try to bring all the people to hear you.'

" , Missi, I will try,' he eagerly promised. And preach he did a rousing sermon, closing with these words, 'The Jehovah God has sent us rain from tbe earth. Why should He not also send His Son from heaven? Namakei stands up for Jehovah!' In those intensely exciting days we sat still and saw the salvation of the Lord. "-From Autobiography of Rev. John G. Paton, Missionary to the New Hebrides.

3. "One evening, after commending ourselves, our friends, and the mission to God, I went outside my house, and right under my window was a tiger about twelve feet off. My first thought was to turn and fiee, but fearing that he would jump on my back and shake me by the neck, as the cat does the rat, till I was dead, and seeing that I was too near to fiee, I resolved to walk straight np to him, and begged Jesus to go with me and preserve me. What a blessed thing that my soul was in my Saviour's keeping! On the veranda was lying my Scotch dog, who rushed at him and barked furiously. The tiger had never seen impudence like this. He had taken his prey from his youth, and had always seen dogs taking to their heels much faster than he cared for. He snarled at us and went a few steps on one side, and I made a shave between the wall and the tiger, praying all the time. I expected every moment that he would paw me, but after walking twenty yards I realized that I was safe and thanked God, and ml dog, saved also, was barking at the far-off tiger. "-Rev. .A.

Haegert, in the Missionary. 4. In 1885 the work of the Church Missionary Society, London, Eng- land, having greatly increased, a special day was appointed to pray for workers. The evening previous more than one hundred graduates of the University Church assembled who desired" to dedicate themselves to foreign missionary work, ready to go at the command of the Master when their studies were completed. Thus the meeting which had been called for prayer became a meeting for thanksgiving." "Before they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear" (Isa. 65 : 24).

5. In 1872 a missionary in the city of Cadereita, Mexico, made it a special subject of prayer that the Lord would open the way for the return of himself, his wife and child to the States for a little season, the circumstances seeming to indicate this as a duty. The needed means were provided, but the country was in a state of revolution, and his friends tried to dissuade him from going, as General Cortinas would probably cross their path, who was a murrlerous man and regarded as having a special hatred for Americans. He determined to go forward, however, trusting to Divine protection, and they started for Matemoras, some three hundred miles distant, two hired men and their wives accompanying them, the brethren " promising to pray daily for their safety." "The third morning, after commending ourselves as usual into the care of our covenant-keeping God," he relates, " we started on our journey, and soon espied the troops of General Cortinas two miles distant marching toward us. We again all looked to God for protection, then went on until we met the advanced guard, who commanded us to halt and wait until the general came up.

" Riding up to our company with the usual salutation, he asked whence we came and whither we were going; he then asked the news from Nueva Leon. After replying to his question, the missionary inquired if the road was safe between his party and Matamoras. He replied, ' Perfectly; you can go on without any fear, and as safely as you would in your own country;' then, bidding us good-morning, he rode on, not even inquiring about or examining any of our baggage. " Upon reaching Brownville, Texas, friends pronounced the conduct of General Cortinas as truly a miracle, for they " could not have believed him capable of such kindness to Americans so in his power."

6. A missionary of the Amcrican Board among the Maharattas in India once wrote thus: "The first Monday in January, 1833, I shall ever remember. At our morning prayers, in the native language, three strangers were present who said they had come to inquire'about the' new way.' At ten 0'clock Babajee returned from his morning visit to the poorhouse in an ecstasy of joy, saying, 'The poor people all come about me inquiring, " What shall we do g" , I appointed a meeting of inquiry at three o'clock to-day, and to my joy and surpl:ise there were sixteen present. A heavenly influence, I am persuaded, was with us. Our Christian friends in America must be praying for us." Although unknown to the missionary, that very day" had been set apart by the General Assembly in the United States and by other bodies of Christians as a day of fasting and of prayer for the heathen world."

7. A friend of the Rev. Benjamin Slight, of the Methodist Church, while journeying as a missionary in Africa" came to a fork in the road, one branch going round a hill, the other np the hiII." Hesitating which to take, he besought the Lord to give him direction. He was decidedly inclined after prayer to take the up-hill road.

Reaching the summit, he saw clearly on the rejected path several large lions. Making a memorandum of this remarkable escape from certain death, he had occasion on his return to England to refer to it, and learned that on this very day his friend was so impressed with the thought that danger threatened his missionary brother that he had" made him a subject of earnest intercession. "

8. Many years ago, in a New England village, the widowed mother of a large family in narrow circumstances was called upon for a contribution for missIOnary purposes. She went about sad-hearted all day because she had so little to give in aid of a cause so near her heart. Calling her children together for family worship, she brought her burden to the Lord, and prayed that He would accept one of her children for such glorious work. A daughter was much impressed by this prayer of consecration. This daughter afterward became Mrs. Wilder, a missionary to India, wife of the late editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, and in her old age and widowhood she returned to India with her young daughter to labor on till life shall end among the people of her love, soon to be followed by her son, who has also given himself wholly to the work.

9. It is related that Dr. Adoniram Judson, while laboring as a mission- ·ary to the heathen, felt a strong desire to do something for the salvation of the children of Abraham according to the flesh. But it seemed that his desire was not to be gratified. During a long course of years, even to the closing fortnight of his life, in his last sickness, Dr. Judson lamented that all his efforts in behalf of the Jews had been a failure. He was departing from the world saddened with that thought. Then, at last came a gleam of light which thrilled his heart with grateful joy. Mrs. Judson was sitting by his side while he was in a state of great languor, with a copy of the Watchman and Reflector in her hand. She read to her husband one of Dr. Hague's letters from Constantinople. The letter contained some items of information which filled him with wonder.

Ata meeting of missionaries at Constantinople, Mr. SchaufHer stated that a little book had been published in Germany, giving an account of Dr. Judson's life and labors; that it had fallen into the hands of some Jews, and had been the means of their conversion; that a Jew had translated it for a community of Jews on the borders of the Euxine, and that a message had arrived in Constantinople, asking that a teacher might be sent to show them the way of life.

When Dr. Judson heard this, his eyes were filled with tears, a look of almost unearthly solemnity came over him, and clinging fast to his wife's hand, as if to assure himself of being really in the world, he said: " Love, this frightens me. I do not know what to make of it." " To make of what 1" said Mrs. Judson. " Why, what you have just been reading. I never was so deeply interested in any object; I never prayed so sincerely and earnestly for anything but it came-at some time-no matter how distant the day-somehow, in Borne shape, probably the last I should have devised, it came !" What a testimony was that! It lingered on the lips of the dying Judson; it was embalmed with grateful tears, and is worthy to be translated as a legacy to the coming generation. The desire of the righteous shall be granted. Pray and wait. The answer to all true prayer will come. In Judson's case, the news of the answer came before he died, but it was answered long before. So we may know the results of prayers and toils even while we sojourn here; but if not, what sweet surprises shall await us in the great beyond !-JVorthwestern Christian Advocate. Queen Mary trembled at the vrayers of John Knox. What a quaking in the kingdom of darkness would come if our great sisterhood of churches would band together to fathom the meaning of that glorious promise, " All things whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive !"

The conviction grows upon us that upon a revival of the praying spirit everything else depend!! in the further prosecution of missions. Hence we give space to the testimonies of a prayer-hearing God. vYe hope to publish still other papers, from time to time, which put on permanent record the remarkable interpositions of God in the critical and pivotal periods of missionary work. These proofs are countless, but they are scattered through various biographies and narratives, and hence lose their cumulative force. In these pages we hope to gather them, and thus give them fuller opportunity to impress the hearts of our readers with their joint testimony. To know and feel that God is a present living and faithful God, that Christ is with us on the battle-field as He is with the Father on the throne-who shall say what new energy and power would come into all work for God if this conviction could once more become the ruling thought of the Church in her work for souls !-[EDITOR.]

"A FEW PAGES FROM THE HISTORY OF THE HUGUENOTS."

"A FEW PAGES FROM THE HISTORY OF THE HUGUE- NOTS,"* BY EUGENE BERSlER.

BY ALICE BERTRAND.

THERE is hardly a more melancholy definition of death than thls expression of the Psalmist, The land of forgetfulness. Few of us aspire to a posthumous glory but whose heart does not yearn for a kindly remembrance ~ We are then happy to think that the memory of Eugene Bersier seems as yet far from sinking into oblivion. A full year has elapsed since his death, and never, perhaps, has he been more present in the hearts and thoughts of all.

On the mournful anniversary of November 19th a crowd filled the Etoile Church and, moved to tears, assisted at the inauguration of a black marble slab which had been placed under the pulpit" in memory of thE) first pastor and founder of this church."

Almost at the same time a little black and gray volume appeared in the windows of all Protestant booksellers-and very soon disappeared, too. The friends of the regretted preacher had gathered together a few lectures delivered by M. Bersier on different occasions and entitled them, " A Few Pages from the History of the Huguenots."

The Huguenots! Eugene Bersier, in relating their sufferings, was not only accomplishing a useful task, he was almost performing a filial duty. This descendant of French refugees, though born in a land of exile, was proud to feel the blood of martyrs still running in his veins. But, recalling the tortures of his ancestors, there was no bitterness in his heart. He loved his country too dearly to bear her any resentment. And if a word were needed to give the substance of this book-and perhaps of the whole life of M. Bersier-no better could be chosen ~han this motto : Faith and patriotism.

M. Bersier's favorite hero was Admiral Coligny, undoubtedly because he thought with the historians, Michelet and Henri Martin, "that Coligny was the best Huguenot and the best Fren~hman of his time." He commenced a history of Coligny of which, unfortunately, we have only the first volume. But this was not enough. M. Bersier, thinking of the statues of poets and orators which crowd the squares of Paris, resolved that Protestantism should be represented in this army of the illustrious dead. , And Coligny was destined to stand up once more for his religion before the people of Paris.

It was precisely to defray a part of the expenses occasioned by the erection of this statue that M. Bersier delivered a remarkable lecture on Coligny in many towns of France and of foreign couutries.

An analysis, somewhat complete, of this conference would either be too long or too dry. But a few facts will suffice to throw some light on the noble figure of the admiral.

• Paris, Fischbacher, 0telques pages deB l'histrnre' de Huguenots, par Eug. Bersier, with a remarkable preface by Professor Sabatier. Gaspard de Coligny was born (1519} at Chatillon, in the green valleys of western France. He was brought up in that solitary castle by his pious widow mother, who had quitted the brilliant court of the Valois to devote herself to the education of her three sons.

Gaspard was, from his youth, eminently qualified to be a soldier. He had nothing, truly, of the knightly valor of a Due de Guise, but his strength of character, his indomitable perseverance and, above all, his unselfish patriotism, were unparalleled. But alas! fortmie had few smiles for him.

" Gentlemen," said M. Bersier, in opening his lecture, " I am about to relate the history of a vanquished soldier."

His two great deeds were two failures. IIis plan-wonderful for the age -of establishing a Huguenot colony in Florida wretchedly failed. The Huguenots were murdered by a band of Spaniards, who hung them on the neighboring trees, with this inscription, " Not because they are French- men, but because they are heretics. ,.

The defence of St. Quentin was more glorious. The north of France was threatened by an invasion of Spaniards, directed by the" iron-headed general," Philibert-Emmanuel, Duke of Savoy. Coligny, though sure of being defeated, went to the little town of St. Quentin to oblige the Spanish general to besiege it. On the duration of the siege depended the salvation of France. Coligny knew it, and resisted heroically. The town was taken by the Spaniards, and Coligny sent to jail; but the French king had had the time to assemble the troops and to protect Paris. Yes," we feel that some defeats are more glorious than victories, and that true heroism is sacrifice. "

But the bitter cup had to be drained to the dregs. Coligny heard, in his dreary captivity, that the Duke of Guise, haviug possessed himself of the admiral's own plans, had taken the town by surprise, to the enthusiastic admiration of France. " God, in chastising Coligny, had, as Calvin said, called him aside, that he should better listen to the heavenly Voice." The admiral's brother, a prisoner like himself, had sent him a copy of the Holy Scriptures, which Coligny studied with the greatest care. He then began to correspond with Calvin, and soon after his release he openly entered the: ranks of the Huguenots. .

M. Bersier, who had shown the patriotism and courage of the Frencn soldier, dwelt here on the simple faith and the austere piety of the Christian. It would have been interesting to have followed him in that beautiful castle of Chatillon, ornamented with the sculptures of Goujon and the paintings of Primatice, and which is now, alas! little more than a heap of ruins. It was there that, under the superintendence of a learned and pious tutor, the young Colignys received a sound classical education, for their father, says M. Bonnet, the Protestant historian, hated ignorance almost as .

bitterly as he did ungodliness. Every morning and evening the children and servants gathered in the great hall to hear the family prayers said by the chaplain, or, in his absence, by the admiral himself. But whereas, peace and happiness were reigning there, on the other side of France, in the village of Vassy, a hundred Huguenots had been murdered while they were singing their psalms in a barn.

This news caused an immense sensation. What could the Huguenots do 7 Clamor for justice 1 Alas! the government was openly with the murderers. The Protestants had no choice left, except death or fighting. " Ought not religious liberty to be defended as other liberty is 7"

However, such a decision could not be lightly taken, and we fully understand the hesitation that tortured the admiral's noble mind.

One night Coligny, who was awake, heard the sobs of his wife, the Lady Charlotte de Laval. "I regret," said she, " to disturb your rest. But think, my lord, that while we are reposing here in luxury, the bodies of our brethren, our own flesh and blood, are lying in prisons, or in the fields, at the mercy of dogs and ravens. I tremble to think that your prudence may be worldly. Oh! my lord, the blood of our dead weighs heavily on my soul !"

Coligny explained to her the difficulties of civil war, and added, "Put your hand on your heart, and think if you would have the courage to endure flight, exile, shame, and hunger not only for yourself, but, what is worse, for your children; if you will suffer death by,the hand of the public executioner, after having seen your husband exposed to the mockery of the rabble, and your children servants to your bitterest enemies. I give you three weeks to decide, and if your heart is strong enough to bear all this, then will I go and die with you and with your friends. "

Charlotte de Laval answered with these sublime words: "My lord, these three weeks are over !"

Death was merciful to the heroic woman ; it spared her most of the calamities of the civil war, and the direst of them all, the murder of her beloved lord.

The Protestant nobility had been invited to meet in Paris, on the occasion of the wedding of Margaret, Charles IX.' s own sister, with their prince, young Henri de Navarre, who became afterward King Henry IV. Coligny had joined them. But it is not only in poetry that a dagger is hidden in the jewel casket of a bride. This maniage was but a snare to entrap the Huguenots.

A few days after the religiotls ceremony, the bell of the Church St. Germain l'Auxerrois rang for the massacre of the Huguenots. It was about two o'clock in the morning. Coligny, hearing a great noise and cries in the house, understood at once that his last hour had come. "Monsieur Merlin," said he calmly to his chaplain, "will you pray with me~" Then -he begged his friends to leave him and save their own lives, for he was too ill and weak to escape. The murderers soon rushed into his room. "Art thou the admiral ~" cried one of them, called Besme. ., Young man," answered Coligny, "how-dare you attack an old and wounded man 7 However," added he, with resignation, "you will not much shorten my life." BesUle, swearing fearfully, pierced him through with a spear. The body of the admiral was then thr.own out of the window. Henri de Guise turned it over disdainfully with his foot.

]?ut, thanks to M. Bersier, France has now, in a certain measure, atoned for this oqious crime. A beautiful statue of the admiral, which M. Bersier had the happiness of inaugurating some months before his death, now adorns the Oratoire Church, on the side toward the Rue de Rivoli. Coligny stands in a proud attitude, one hand placed on his heart, the other grasping his sword.

M. Bersier read, on that occasion, a speech which might, ioo, be r.om- pared to an antique statue for the perfection of its form, with something, if I may say so, of the coldness of thc marble. Tuese were the concluding words of his speech: "It is worthy of a great nation to honor those who have served her, as Coligny has, with this noble aim : The glory of God and the public welfare !"

The following lecture is a description of the intellectual candition of the French Reformed Church in the seventeenth century. With patriotic pride, M. Bersier enumerates our glorious Protestant academies of Nimes, Sedan, Caen, and Saumur, where Dubose was professor, that same Dubose of whom Louis XIV. once said, "I have heard to-day the best orator of my kingdom." And the illustrious pastors of Charenton, Daille, and Claude, the worthy rival of Bossuet in theological controversy. . . . But why are they so little known 1 It is not because of their lack of learning. Professor Samuel Petit, listening accidentally to a rabbi's attacks on Christianity, retorted on the spot by an extemporary Hebrew speech. It is more probably on account of their heavy and somewhat provincial style, bnt, above all, it is because they were too conHcientious to be very fashionable.

The Protestant erudition proved to be favorable to Catholic theology. Thanks to frequent controversies, the Scriptures were attentively studied, stupid legends became discredited, and a great reform of the doctrines and of the morals of the Gallican Church was at hand.

But the Revocation, like a deadly wind, soon blasted these fair promises of a rich harvest.

The 18th of October, 1685, Louis XIV., incited by the clergy, as,M. Bersier has proved once more, revoked the famous Edict of Nantes, which granted to Huguenots the free profession of their faith. This revocation had been prepared by petty cavillings whic~ deprived Protestants of many legal rights, and now this last safe-warrant was taken from them.

H the Roman Church did not lay claim to infallibility, she would feel a pang at the thought of the persecutions of the seventeenth century, for she then not only tortured the body of the heretic, but attempted to disunite his family and to destroy his conscience.

We know what the Protestant homes were, for historians have told us of the austere piety of the wife and of the mother, of the authority of the father, a priest in his own house. • •• Now, a troop of drunken soldiers invaded this holy of holies, insulted the women, and tortured children be- fore the eyes of their mothers.

Poor mothers! a decree was issued at that time, which authorized the legal kidnapping of children, that they might be brought up in the Cath- olic belief. .

But some persons think that, at least, the inmost recesses of the con- science were respected during these persecutions. The facts prove too clearly, alas! the worthlessness of this opinion.

" What can we say," writes M. Bersier, " of these peasants of Saintonge, forced by the swords of dragoons into Catholic churches, to receive there what was told them to be, the holy body of the Lord? Horror-stricken, they spat it out of their mouths, as soon as they were unobserved. . • .

Do not be mistaken, this is the greatest of all crimes, the attempted mur- der of the soul !"

But no one-the victims excepted-dared to protest publicly against those iniquities. Nothing bnt praises were to be heard. The greatest orators, Bossuet (who calls Louis another Constantine), Massillon, thc mystic Fenelon himself, La Bruyere, the moralist; La Fontaine, the poet- all congratulate the king of having accomplished such a great deed. The women are not more tender-hearted. Witty Mme. de Sevigne gayly writes, "The dragoons have been such very good missionaries j" and Mme. de Maintenon, the granddaughter of the noble Huguenot d' Aubigne, is not ashamed to affirm "that it will soon be quite ridiculous to profess that religion. "

" This universal approbation is certainly one of the scandals of history. ,.

But is there not a compensation for us in the praises given to our Hugue- not refugees by foreigners 1 " Oh!" writes M. Bersier, in a page which is one of the most eloquent of our Protestant literature, " they must allow us to exclaim in the bitterness of our hearts, It is no consolation for us !

We know that France has received a deep wonnd, out of which a large stream of blood has flowed. . . . Aud we needed these lost riches! these severe virtues! Tenacity in trial, respect of liberty, austerity iu conduct- all those traits are now missing in our national character.- " We have often lamented it in many a terrible crisis, in many a battle that our people fought to conquer their rights and their liberties. In these dark hours we look for our absent ones, we call to our dead, and, as Augustus to Varus, we cry to him who exiled our fathers, ' 0 king, give us back our legions!' "

These legions were not, according to an opinion generally accredited, an army of noblemen. M. Bersier, in a most interesting essay on " The French Refugees and Their Trades," has victoriously proved that, as Coligny used to say, "The little ones are before us in the kingdom of heaven."

Thanks to their rare holidays, to the practice of lending money on in- terest, and, above all, to their intelligence and industry, they soon became the first manufacturers of France. Their cloths, made at Sedan or Elbenf, their Lyons silks, their Angouleme paper, etc., were universally appreciated. And the Caudebcc hats were quite a celebrity. The cardinals themselves, in spite of their dislike for heretics, would wear no others.

The Revocation was the death-blow of all this prosperity. But Huguenots were not men to be easily disheartened. Facing the greatest dangers, they fled from their ungrateful mother-country. Whole families sailed on the ocean in a small boat; men and women hid in empty wine-casks; little children-Bonnet, the future founder of New Rochelle, was one of themcrept into vegetable baskets, at the risk of being wounded by the dragoons' long lances. Most of them reached the hospitable lands of Switzerland, England, and Holland. These strangers, moved by a noble pity, did their best to assuage the sufferings of their martyr brethren. And a great reward was in store for them.

Thanks to the Huguenots, Geneva was endowed with its now worldfamed watch-making. But the "Ark" of the refugees was Holland. They were in such a wretched state when they arrived there that most of them had no other food than the snails which they picked up in the woods. However, before many years had eJapsed, they had founded the famous mannfactories of paper and of that yellow velvet known as Utrecht velvet. And England! I am sorry for Albion's pride, but the list of her debts to the refngees is far from being a short one j it is sufficient to mention Sheffield cutlery. Irish lace, mutual help societies, etc. We might note also that a great many members of the House of Lords and the qneen, Victoria herself, are of Huguenot origin. Of Huguenot origin, too, alas! the famous ox-tail soup. They were such very good housewives, these poor Huguenot ladies, they knew how to make use of everything, and when the butchers threw away the tails of oxen, they bought them and made this soup, which all loyal Britons believe to be a national dish.

These discoveries may be a little hurtful to national pride, but, seriously speaking, are they not, as M. Bersier observes, far more painful for our own patriotism? And when we remember that we have wantonly despised these treasures, it is sometimes rather hard to find comfort in saying, " Our Huguenots have well deserved the gratitude of mankind."

But all the Huguenots could not flee. The rich only-rich in money, heroism, or health-could face such perils. What became of the others ~ Ah! this is the dreary story of the Church of the Desert, of nightly assemblies -held in the woods, of pastors sent to the rack, of women shut up for life in the Tower of Constance. Persecutions slackened little by little, but in the middle of the eighteenth century Protestant marriages were as yet illegal; the austere Hnguenot lady was considered no better than a mistress, and her children were bastards, incapable of inheriting their father's fortune.

M. Bersier enumerates the efforts made to obtain, at least, the legal marriage of Huguenots. Rousseau, alleging his bad health, civilly refused to lend a helping hand to his brethren. But Voltaire roused Europe to

LETTER FROM MRS. HELEN W. GIBSON

indignation about the unjust sentence of the Protestant Cal as. It was not, however, without many difficulties that the Toleration Edict of 1787 was issued. It granted to Protestants legal birth, marriage, and burial, and the right of trading in the kingdom. Two years later, under the Revolution, they enjoyed at last the benefits of a full liberty.

The best conclusion of this volume is in the words of M. Bersier on the Revolution, but which might apply still better to the history of the Huguenots, " We must pity them who have not learned in those tragic scenes the respect of the human soul and the hatred of all religious oppression."

MRS. HELEN W. GIBSON, of Pari.s, writes as to " a call from over the sea :" "all true followers of Christ are missionaries, and devote their lives (in one form or another) to carrying the glad tidings of salvation, the glorious Gospel of the blessed God, to those that are ' without.' These outsiders are found crowding the boulevards of Paris, as well as turning off prayers by machinery in China; they are found wallowing in the slums of our civilized cities, as well as vegetating in the wilds of Africa. Wherever exists a soul ' without hope and without God in the world,' there is a mission field for the Christian worker. The' all the world' of Christ includes the places nearest home, as well as the far distant 'regions beyond. I How many in civilized France are bowing down to stocks and stones! After having during several years burnt, broken, and thrown away the relics of their 'former ignorance' given to us by our converts, we are just now beginning to form them into a little museum. The people cling to such' heips' only until they get the real thing in their hearts; they then feel them to be 'hindrances,' and hasten to put them away.

" God has greatly blessed our mission work lately, especially in Paris and its suburbs. The old Methodist mode of after-meetings and direct personal dealing with the people is employed, and with marked success. We have no parti pris as regards these meetings, otherwise they might become formal and defeat their own end. We sometimes close up with the first service, but always try to lay hold of the people as they leave, and get one here and there into a corner (in a double sense)! Then, if we find, as we often do, that the Spirit of God has been beforehand with us ih preparing the way, we are soon down on our knees together.

" When the people give evidence of sound conversion to God, or even when they seem to be sincerely seeking, we invite them to the classmeeting held in connection with each hall, where they are further instructed in the Bible and helped by the i~terchange of experience, and last, not least, taught to give systematically. The sacrament of the Lord's Supper is administered to the members every month in the various halls, and is always a time of blessing. These dear French converts live well; many of them have the old Huguenot spirit of endurance. They stand not only open persecution, but the annoying pin-pricks of domestic taunts /lnd mockings; and they die well; one of our members has just gone home proclaiming her joyful faith in Christ as the only Mediator, though the priest stood by her bedside cursing her, and telling her she was damnee and' going to hell!' Two young men, also, saved at the eleventh hour through the visits of another of our converts (himself a bigoted Romanist up to last November), have just died exulting in Christ, but followed to the last by the threats of the priests. The work is precious in France. I wonder when I look at the recent successes of our little mission, which has been hitherto almost unknown outside of English Methodism. We are a mere handful of workers, and most of our helpers are ignorant and milearned men and women; but they are full of faith and the Holy Ghost, such agents as God can best use, and He opens doors before them everywhere. The fact is that every human heart is craving for God in Christ, but His professed disciples show Him up so poorly that the weary seekers turn disappointedly to the world. If we Christians would best see our duty and then tarry on our knees till we receive the power from on high to do it, there would soon be a universal revival.

"There is no room for details in a short article. Let our American friends come and see and hear for themselves! Let them listen to the glowing testimonies and the fervent prayers of men and women who a fe". months or. weeks ago were, some of them, on the brink of suicide, and all of them either defying God altogether, or mumbling over their beads to the Virgin! I earnestly beg that visitors to Paris from all churchesfor surely we may make common cause against the errors of Romewill call at our headquarters, 4 Rue Roquepine, and ask to see my husband, Rev. William Gibson, conductor of the mission, who has his bureau there. We need sympathy, and we need practical help beyond what our own. people can give. The conversion of Romanists appeals equally to all churches and to all Protestant countries. May God awaken an effectual response !"

Rev. Dr. Gibson supplies to us the following further facts as to Methodist Evangelization in France among Roman Catholics : " The. Methodist Evangelistic Mission in France, under the direction of the British Conference, consists of Ii stations: 8 in and around Paris. 2 at Rouen, 2 at Havre, 1 at EIbeuf, and 1 at St. Servan.

"During the last three or four years the work has made great progress, and some of the stations have been marvellously blessed. The methods employed are: Lively popular Gospel meetings, followed by aftermeetings, in which the people are spoken with personally on the subject of their salvation; women's and children's meetings; and the Methodist , class,' in which the converts are trained and led on higher. All these meetings are aided and followed up by assiduous visiting and tract distribntion. Our journal, La Bonne Nouvelle, of which we distribute about 10,000 monthly, is of great help to us.

"The mission costs yearly $11,000, of which $5000 is ' granted' by

NEWS FROM CONGO AND ANGOLA

the Wesleyan Missionary Committee of London, and the remaining $6000 is provided (mainly collected in England) by myself. The substantial premises in Rouen, which have cost £4000 for the building and £2000 for the ground, are composed of a large shop on the ground ftoor, the rental of which will, with the collections, make the station self-supporting j a handsome hall for public services, good reading-rooms for French and English sailors, and ministers' and evangelists' houses.

" About £1000 had already been collected in January, 1871, and the debt on the ground can be paid off by yearly instalments; but for the remaining £3000 I am personally responsible, and it is in a great measure the pressure of this burden which brought me to America. The work is, as far as possible, to be made self-supporting. A missionary restaurant has been opened in connection with our principal hall in Paris, and promises to be a help financially as well as spiritually to the station. I believe that France is on the eve of a revival. Already we have felt the first drops of the showe,r in the numerous and satisfactory conversions from Romanism to Christ that we have seen with our own eyes. Methodism suits the French temperament. Our converts are prompt and fearless in their testimonies, delight in prayer and praise meetings, and soon become active workers according to their light and opportunity. Two of our evangelists were brought to God in the mission.

, , We are in urgent need now of generous help for Rouen, as well as fOf many other objects less costly but equally important. We also earnestly request yearly subscriptions toward the support and extension of the work. Doors are opening all around us j France is craving for the Gospel as perhaps never before since the days of the persecutions; her fields are white unto the harvest j disgust of snperstition is hurrying her along toward atheism; nothing can save her but the pure Gospel of the grace of God, preached and applied to the heart by the power of the Holy Ghost."

NEWS FROM CONGO AND ANGOLA.

From Banana, mouth of Congo, April 14th, Bishop William Taylor writes: " Last night I slept aboard our steamer, the' Anne Taylor.' No snch cabins on any other river steamer on the Congo. This steamer will be the best and cheapest sanitarium for Congo workers this side of Europe or America. She has made one trip to Boma and return. We go on to Angola in the Gaboon. I will visit our mission stations in that province, and hope to return in five or six weeks to open new fields in the North Congo region.

" We anchored at St. Paul de Loanda, Angola, April 16th. Rev. A. E. Withey, our presiding elder for Angola district, came aboard and remained all night. He is looking well, and reports general good health among our people and prosperity in their work, including abundant selfsupport in all our Angola stations.

"Thursday, P.M., April 17th, arrived at the Missio 'Americana. Brother Burling and family all well."

THE GOSPEL IN BPAIN

THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN.

* BY J. E. BADGETT MEAKIN.

I.-INTRODUCTORY.

SPAIN! What an array of historic associations is brought before the mind in dwelling upon the connection of this stronghold of popery with the light of the Gospel, and how black they look! Instinctively one thin;s je, of the fiendish Inquisition, of the brutalities of the autos de and of the more recent but no less determined efforts of the priestcraft to stifle the voice of protest which has earned for us our distinctive title of Protestants. In the study of the blood-stained pages of her past history one is apt to think that in this day of progress and religious freedom, Spain has marched forward with her compeers, and that now her spiritual condition must be more or less that of other countries equally advanced in civilization. But this is not. the case, and the only vital difference between religious Spain to-day and the religious Spain of three centuries ago is the lack of sufficient temporal power to carry out all it could wish.

For some time past the country has been split up into two pretty sharply divided parties, the priest-ridden monarchists and the atheistical republicans. It is the history of France and of Italy repeating itself. The one party, ever on the decrease, includes most of the wealth and political influence of the kingdom, and the other comprises a large proportion of the poorer classes, and those who may be fitly described as " Adullam- ites. "t The vast majority of these, disgusted with the inherent rotten- ness of the phase of Christianity presented to them by the Church of Rome, have rejected religion entirely. Even among the ranks of the first party are numbered thousands whose only ties are those of position and politics, and whose religious opinions only remain unchanged on account of their indistinctness. If they think at all, the result is almost inevitable. They either turn to the truth in the measure in which it has been ~evealed to them-by human agency or not-or they lapse into the condition of infidelity so prevalent around them.

Between these two, which are no less than manifestations of the crumbling to pieces of the State religion, there is an open door for the Gospel. It is true that the task of entering it is one of difficulties and discouragements, but " if God be for us, who can be against us ~" Would to God that there were this day more laborers in this vineyard, for the harvest truly is plenteous, and ripe withal. Here and there, scattered up and down the Peninsula, are bright and shining lights to guide the wanderer home, but oh, how few and far between in comparison with the need for them!

Having just concluded a five-weeks' tour through Spain, from Cadiz to * For some years editor of The Times qf Morocco.

t .. Every one that was in distress, and everyone that was in debt, and everyone that was discontented" (1 Sam. 22 : 1, 2). France via Barcelona, during which I have visited all the mission stations I could bring within my course, I"will endeavor to give some idea of what is being done, and what opportunities this country offers for Christian effort. After what I have said, there is no further need to dwell upon the need, and our marching orders are to "all the world." I may mention that a knowledge of the lang.uage of the country, and a previous residence of some years among Spaniards, have placed me on a better footing than the majority of travellers to judge of the state of the country and the value of what is being done, while it also enabled me to gain some personal experience from attempts to make known the Good News on my way.

n.-THE AGENCIES AT WORK.

At present there are no less than tweh-e foreign societies more or less engaged in work in Spain and the Balearic Islands, mustering among them some eighty preaching places, while there are about forty more managed independently of any society. Owing to the number of agencies at work, exact statistics are very difficult to obtain, especially in connection with the independent workers, who, it will be seen, occupy about a third of the field.

The eighty stations were thus distributed when the last general survey * of the work was made two years ago, and since then very little change has taken ~lace, insufficient to warrant the labor of going over that task again.

" ~ ~wl . OIl~ '§w w ~~ ~~ zj C2'5 :a~ QJ ~s"~ ~g s'5 " i " " ~]I "" ~ """"~A:;bll ~:l ~~ 0 A'5 E-< oj p.. oj 00 "".El 0 "'" ~ w'" ""E-< > p.. f"1 ::;J P'Ih :§ 00'" 0 — — — — — – — – – – –1– – AmerlcanCongregationalists 14 8 3 1250 413 14 4 11 262 215 13 20 466 American Baptists …….•.. 5 2 3 155 34 2 2 6 6 158 58 English Wesleyans ……•.. 20 6 9 1540 269 17 12 13 306 299 11 30 387 Church of England..•.•••.. 15 6 3 1884 1194 13 6 8 236 292 1 1 30 Scotch Presbyterians ..•••.• 4 4 1 290 284 8 4 4 256 118 6 25 276 Irish Presbbterians ……… 4 4 1 108 22 4 3 2 111 52 3 7 60 Dntch Pres yterians….••.. 3 3 127 67 5 3 2 75 68 2 7 165 Swiss Presbyterians …….. 6 .. 2 3 223 1922 9 5 6 120 104 11 23 310 German …. …………. 2 60 80 6 6 3 184 56 2 11 168 ~~~~~~-~~~~~l i~rl's~~~: 3 8 1425 154 7 3 4 118 92 3 5 91 2 1 27 15 E~IiSh Congregationalists. 1 2 4 '57 70 30 321 60 ll~ 2 – In ependent ……………. 35t 12 11 20351688 23 11 24 759 784 -2-0 -4-4 100.1 – – – — Totals ………. 114 54 35 9194 3442 111 61 78 2545 2095 80 183 3231 The general position may be briefly summarized thus: preaching places, 114 j t pastors, 54 j evangelists, 35 j attendants at divine worship, 9194 j eommunicants, 3442 j day-schools, III j day-school teachers, male, 61 ; day-school teachers, female, 78 j boys on the lists, 2545 j girls on the lists, 2095 j Sunday-schools, 80; Sunday.school teachers, 183; Sundayschool children, 323l.

The above figures are those which each pastor or evangelist supplied, and therefore rest on their authority. With reference to the number of * By the Rev. J. W. Brown, of Barcelona, to whom I am indebted for these figures.

t There are a few more of whicb no statistics were obtainable. commuuicants of the Church of England Mission, which is known in Spain as the Reformed Church, it should be mentioned that little care is taken in granting admittance to this church, as evidence of the New Birth is not consiaered necessary. 'l'hen again, though the numbers of school children in all cases are those on the lists, the average attendance is from three fourths to four fifths of this number. The average number of attendants at the services, too, is to a large extent conjectural.

In addition to these agencies, the British and Foreign Bible Society has a representative at Madrid, in charge of a central depot, with a body of colporteurs in various parts of the country, as also has the American Board.

The Religious Tract Society of London, too, has a branch in Madrid, with a committee of the leading workers of each mission, and a depot from which are issued periodically a vast number of most excellent tracts, booklets, and periodicals suited to meet the objections of Romanists and infidels. In addition to these there are published, in one place or another, one weekly, two fortnightly, and two monthly periodicals, devoted to Christian enterprise and the spread of Gospel truth, in Spanish.

I1I.""':"THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE WORK.

If my readers will open the map of Spain, they will have no difficulty in following me in an imaginary trip through the country, calling at all the principal mission stations, for I will commence with the northwest corner and take them in order as they come.

The province of GALICIA is almost entirely occupied by workers belonging to the Brethren community. At Ooruiia Mrs. ChAsterman, at Vigo Mr. and Mrs. Hoyle, at Marin Mr. Blamire, are all carrying on an earnest warfare for the truth, with out-stations at six minor towns, in all of which blessing has been received. There are schools for children of both sexes at Marin and Coruna. The only other station in this province is that of the Scotch National Bible Society, at Ferrol.

In ASTURIAS the only evangelical chapel and schools are at Besullo, under the direction of M. Fliedner, of Madrid, while there is work carried on at three smaller centres.

LEON, as a larger province, has more to show. The Reformed Church is here to the fore, with chapels at Salamanca and Villaescusa, in the charge respectively of Senors Antonio Garcia and Regaliza, who engage also in work of more or less importance in eleven neighboring villages. At Villaescusa the result of the work has been greatly exaggerated in some reports, but it is fairly prosperous, and a small church is being erected. In this province are also two out-stations maintained by Mr. Hoyle.

Several bodies are at work in the next province, OLD CASTILE. At Santander, on the sea-coast, is a station of the American Board, under a Spanish pastor, Don Enrique de Tienda, with chapel and schools. Owing to the efforts of the Romanists, during the sixteen years that this church has been in existence it has had to move seven times in search of a meeting-place, and was once nearly two years houseless. This is an in- stance of what goes on in most parts where the work is prospering, and the churches own no property of their own, showing how important it is that this need should be provided for. This mission has other stations at Logroiio, Pradejon, and Roa. At the first-named place Don Angel Dijon is pastl>r; a worthy old saint who founded the church at Saragossa was long in charge here, but has at length retired to the south to end his days with his family. At Pradejon, for the past year or two, opposition has been more than usually intense, owing to the arrival of a stern and bigot- ed parish priest. Nevertheless, progress is steadily made. Owing to lack of workers, this is in the same charge as the one previously men- tioned. Roa is able to boast of a purchased place of worship for the Protestants, but as yet it has no fixed pastor, and remains in the care of the evangelist from Pamplona, through whose means its church was founded. Mission work is also carried on at Oaniego.

The Reformed Church has a chapel at Valladolid, ministered to by Sr. Martinez, with mission work in six or seven villages round, and an out- station at Palencia. For many years a most valuable work was done here by Mr. and Mrs. Armstrong, independent workers, who have now removed to Murcia to open a new station, leaving Mr. Macarthy here in charge of their chapel and schools.

In the little province of BISCAY is the head station of the American Board, at San Sebastian, nnder the direction of the Rev. W. H. Gulick, with a chapel and schools, one of the latter for the preparation of female teachers, superintended by Mrs. Gulick, being a most important work. In all there are about a hundred and twenty day. scholars and thirty boarders. There is another chapel at Sestao, and a mission at the mines of Triano.

The important town of Bilbao would seem wholly given up to Roman- ism, for though it is full of priests and nuns, and a vast amount of money is ever ready to add to its numerous Mary-temples, Jesuitical convents, etc., the Protestants have for two years been unable to secure premises for public worship. Is it not a disgrace and a shame to our wealthy Christians . that they are not forthwith supplied with funds to purchase a site and build 1 The work here is sustained by the Evangelical Continental So- ciety of London, but under the superintendence of Mr. Gulick. There is also here a mission for sailors of all nations.

The only miilsion station in NAVARRE is that at Pamplona, where a lit- tle group of faithful ones has existed for several years, often without the presence of a pastor, who is now maintained by the American Board.

In ARRAGON the same mission has a pastor, the Rev. Carlos Aranjo, with chapel and schools, at the idolatrous town of Saragossa, and an in- teresting out-station at Tauste. Mr. Armstrong had formerly a chapel here, but this has recently been given up.

The next province, CATALONIA, has a most flourishing work at Barcelana, one of the earliest attempted in Spain. Here several bodies are engaged. The Brethren are represented by Mr. Henry Payne, who, with Mrs. Payne, has labored here for nearly twenty years. Under their care are three chapels, each having its schools for girls and boys, which are supported through Mr. Muller, of Bristol. They have gathered around them quite a large number of souls plucked from the fire of Rome, and their schools are well attended. The Wesleyan Methodists have long been represented here by Mr. Simpson, who has, however, been for a year or two laid by in England, and his post ably filled by the Rev. W. J. Brown. Here, too, are good congregations and excellent schools, five of the former and three of the latter, with four out-stations. The Swiss Presbyterians have also their representative here, M. Empaytaz, who has grown gray in the work. Under his direction are chapel and schools in the town, four other chapels and schools in other localities, and three out-stations, two with schools. The Swedish Baptists support Mr. Lund, who has here a chapel and schools, and one out-station. Another important institution in Barcelona is a Protestant hospital, managed by a committee formed of the gentlemen named. This meets a deeply felt want, and is a work which should have the fullest sympathy. There is also a B1ble and tract depot here. Apart from the Spanish work there is an English chapel, and work among the Swedish and Norwegian sailors.

From various causes the work at this, the second city of Spain, has been proportionally more successful, perhaps, than anywhere else in the country. I was delighted to see the well.managed schools and earnest services, and the good attendance at lectures which I was asked to give in Spanish at two of the chapels. As I had visited nearly all the chapels and schools, I was able to form some idea as to their actual condition better than by the comparison of reports.

Near the famous shrine at Montserrat, the Reformed Church has a station at Monistrol and another at St. Vincente de Castellet, with chapels and schools at both places, and four out-stations.

At Figueras, farther north, is an independent mission carried on by the Rev. and Mrs. Lopez y Rodriguez, the latter being English. They are assisted by several English ladies and two brothers of Sr. Lopez, carrying . on work in quite a number of villages round. The American Board has also an evangelist and school at Figueras, and another at La Escala. An independent work at Villafranca concludes the list in this province.

In Y ALENCIA and MURCIA there are chapels and schools at the town of Valencia and at Carthagena, the one under the Swedish Baptists and the other under the Swiss Presbyterians. As already mentioned, Mr. and Mrs. Armstrong are just now occupied in commencing work at the port of Aguilas. The only other work is at Sagunto, an out-station.

In the province of NEW CASTILE there is but one mission ceatre, except in Madrid, though here several agencies are busy. In the capital, again, the Brethren are to the fore with a chapel and three schools supported through Mr. Miiller, all excellently managed, and giving evidence of real spiritual blessing. Mr. and Mrs. Albert Fenn have charge of it, and have labored at Barcelona and here some twenty-one years. They are assisted by several English ladies. At· YunC08 they have an out-station, with schools, but work in the villages round the capital has all along proved very hard and unencouraging. The Reformed Church in Madrid is represented by the Rev. J. B. Cabrera, the bishop-elect, who has a chapel and a mission room with three schools. A church is about to be built for this congregation with funds from England, by which also the pastors and 8chool1l are supported. The Scotch Presbyterians had formerly a good deal of work here, but latterly they have been abandoning it piecemeal. The only remnant here is a good congregation, with schools, eloquently addressed at their services by the Rev. Sr. Tornos, and under the superintendence of the Rev. John Jameson, once supported by this Society, but now British and Foreign Bible Society agent. They have also an outstation at },{ocejon, with a bOYI:!' school. The Wesleyans have a chapel and a boys' school in Madrid under the superintendence, just now, of the Rev. J. W. Lord, but the work having suffered recently from various causes, has not come into Mr. Lord's hands in a flourishing condition. The remaining mission here is a German one, that of the Rev. F. Fliedner, assisted by a preacher, Sr. Vargas. He has a chapel and schools, with a small orphanage, accommodation for a few boarders, and a "sick bay" over them, as also a cottage near the Escorial as a country branch. Mr. Fliedner likewise directs the Protestant book-shop and tract-depository, and is honorary chaplain to the German Embassy. There is, too, an embryo Young Men's Christian Association here, which is at present in but a crnde state, though it should develop. For English-speaking people, there are formal services in connection with the British Embassy. The only other station in this province is at· Criptana, where Mr. George Lawrence is at work, with his three daughters, in chapel and schools j they are independent workers.

Sad to say, the adjoining province of ESTREMADURA is totally without evangelistic work, and only that of ANIULUCIA remains to be noticed. The Edinburgh "Spanish Evangelization Society" has several stations here, under the superintendence of the Rev. ·William Moore, M. A., at Puerto Santa Maria, close to Cadiz, where they have a school for the training of young Spanish converts for evangelists and pastors. This again is a most important branch of the work, as no one can reach people like their own countrymen when properly prepared. At Cadiz itself this society has a chapel and schools under the care of Don Rafael Bianco, with an outstation at Pto. Real. At Huelva the English residents set an excellent example by supporting a boys' school, which is under the same superintendence, the Rev. Antonio Jimenez being pastor. They have here also girls' and infants' schools. At Seville the Rev. Sr. Barroso has a small chapel alild schools under the same auspices, while the remaining station is at the village of Escornaz, near Granada, where there is a chapel and school. One or two out-stations are under the same society, which allo supporto the Rev. John Murray at Granada. The Irish Presbyterians have here taken over the work of their Scotch brethren, who had grown disheartened, and now maintain a mission in Jerez, where they have a wellbuilt chapel and schools, under the Rev. Jose Viliasid, and a chapel and schools at San Fernando, on the other side of Cadiz. Friends in Amsterdam support the Rev. Camilo Calamita at Utrera (chapel and schools) j the Rev. C. Carrefio at Oordova (ditto), and Sr. J. Alhama at Gmnada (chapel only). At Malaga Sr. Manuel Carrasco has a chapel and schools where good work is being done, and there is another independent worker. The Reformed Church supports the Rev. Jose Vila in this town, with chapel and schools, and in Seville the Revs. V. Baquero and Palomares, with built churches formerly belonging to monasteries, and schools, with an outstation at Triana. Farther north, at Sinares, Mr. Wigstone, of the Brethren, works both in Spanish and English, and at Algeciras, opposite Gibraltar, a new work was begun nearly a year ago, under the direction of an independent worker, Mr. Simpson, aided by several ladies. There are two more out-stations in this province.

IV.-CONCLUDING REMARKS.

This brings to an end the list of mission cent~es in the whole kingdom, and the reader will not have failed to note how far they are from supplying its great need for the Gospel. As forming part of the same domains, the Balearic Isles should not go unmentioned, for here a good work is going steadily forward under the Rev. F. G. Smith, Wesleyan minister at Mahon, who has nine chapels and five schools in his charge. At Gibraltar, too, there is work doing among the Spaniards, though on a small scale, by various laborers too much engaged in English work to spare much time for it. Just over the straits, on the Morocco coast, is a work among the Spanish colony at Tangier, which promises well. Mr. H. N. Patrick and two or three ladies, all under the North Africa Mission, are laboring there, and have a Gospel coffee hall, with services and night schools.

It will be understood, in the above brief sketch, that except when a " built church" is specified, the chapel and schools usually consist of one or more rooms in a private house, or of a store, the same apartment in many cases serving for both purposes. This is a very great dra.wback, as it is not allowed in Spain to put np any sign outside to denote an evangelical place of worship, and only special edifices will attract outsiders, unless they hear the singing as they pass. Then again, a large proportion of the people consider the present places" hardly respectable," who would be quite willing to enter a " regular church. "

Space will not permit of my discussing fully the various methods of work employed in Spain, or of the causes which concur to retard the spread of Gospel truth which it might lie in the power of those engaged to mini-.

PLANTING CHRISTIANITY IN GERMANY

mize or, in some cases, to remove. Though the vi8ible resnlts of the twenty years of toil which have been spent upon the country since its doors were opened to the Gospel are still small, this must not be made an excnse for staying our hand. We have sent but one company of soldiers to stay the on-rush of a mighty host. How can we wonder that they can do little else than keep their ground ~ Where one of the enemy falls there are ten to to rush in. If we want !lee results, let us send our thousand devoted men and woman to Spain not unprepared, but equipped with some knowledge of the language if possible. Let us not leave them struggling for lack of funds, but empty our full coffers and lay them at Jesus' feet. Let us break our pots of ointment and devote our strength to using in His service what is of greatest earthly value. How many who read this will accept the call and say, " Lord, here am I, send ME" !

PROTESTANTISM IN BELGIUM.

BY MARGUERITE DE LAVELEYE, SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHER AT LIEGE.

Two Belgian monks, Henri VillS and Jean Esch, were burned alive in Brussels in 1523. These were the first Protestant martyrs in the Netherlands. The Spanish Inquisition continued its bloody persecutions till the Reformation was completely suppressed. During more than two centuries Belgium was thoroughly dominated by the Romish Church. In 1848 a society named Eglise Missionnaire BeIge was constituted at Brussels for the spreading of the Gospel.

This society comprises now 27 churches and missions in full activity in 170 communes composed o£ 7000 members, 420 only of Protestant origin. Thirty-eight clergymen and Bible-teachers preach the Gospel in private houses, churchyards, and in public, presiding as well over Sunday services and Bible classes.

The Belgian missionary church might rapidly extend its blessed work if it was not constantly prevented by the insufficiency of its means. It requires about 140,000 francs yearly, and as nearly all its members are poor workmen, the receipts are always much below the expenses, not to mention the requirements of the new missionary stations. In January, 1890, the deficit reached 45,000 francs, and the missionary society will have to diminish its activity without fresh help.

We therefore appeal to all those who take an interest in the promotion of evangelization on the Continent that they may" come over to help us. " The treasurer of the Belgian Missionary Church is M. Kennedy Anet, 123 Chaussee d'Ixelles, Brussels, Belgium.

PLANTING CHRISTIANITY IN GERMANY.

BY REV. HENRY GRACEY, GANANOQUE, CANADA.

IN contemplating the spread of Christianity in the seventh and eighth centuries among the barbarous peoples dwelling in the north and northeastern districts of Europe, one cannot but admire the energy, zeal, and courage shown by many of the missionaries. Their methods cannot always be commended, nor can all their doctriues be approved; still we must admire their fervor and glowing devotion. And our modern missionaries might find not a few things worthy of imitation in the conduct and character of those early heralds of Christianity. The tribes or peoples which inhabited at that time that part of Europe now known as Germany were fierce, warlike, and barbarous; and the first missionaries who went among them did so at no little inconvenience, and some of them at imminent risk of thcir lives.

We read of several attempts made by zealous missionaries to get a foothold among the tribes on the eastern borders of the kingdom of the Franks; but they met with comparatively little success. About the middle of the seventh century one Amandus, a bishop alDong the Franks, extended his labors to the Frieslanders, a fierce and powerful tribe occllpying part of what is now called the Netherlands, and also certain districts in Germany. Unable to subdue the barbarism and idolatry of the people, he procured an order from the Frankish king, Dagobert, by which all might be compelled to submit to baptism; but in trying to carry out this violent measure he raised such a storm of indignation against himself that he was in danger of losing his life. He was, however, a man of resources. By acts of benevolence, by redeeming captives, and by pretended miracles, he managed to recover his lost ground, and to persuade some of the people to destroy their idols and embrace Christianity. Another Frankish bishop who did something for the spread of the Gospel among the German tribes was one Eligius. He had been a goldsmith by trade, and was rich, benevolent, and very devout. "'hen engaged in his trade he spent large sums of money in the interests of Christianity. A favorite plan with him was to redeem captives, which he did in large numbers-sometimes as many as one hundred in one transaction-and after giving them some knowledge of the Gospel he would send them back to their homes, from which, hy the fortunes of war, they had been carried off. In 641 this pious and worthy man was appointed bishop of Tournay and Noyon, and during 18 years he continued to carryon missionary work in the neighboring territory. He was noted as much for his liberal and evangelical views as for his piety and generosity.

But the most extensive mission work among the German tribes in this seventh century was done by missionaries from Ireland. At this time the zeal, learning, and devotion of the Irish Church had attracted considerable attention. The religious schools there were noted for their many excellencies and their numerous students. The monasteries were said to be crowded in the fifth and sixth centuries with pious monks willing to engage in enterprises of Christian activity.

The first of these of whom we have information as undertaking mis- sionary work WaS one Columban, near the end of the sixth century. His method was very practical. Born in the province of Leinster, he was ed~ ucated in the famous monastery of Bangor. At the age of 30 he felt im- pelled to enter a larger field of usefulness than seemed open to him in Ireland, and taking twelve young men with him, he crossed over to the Frankish kingdom. Christianity had been established there. Still, find- ing a great deal to be done, and being entreated to remain within the king- dom of the Franks, he did so. His aim was to make his colony of monks support themselves by their own labor, and while doing so they could set an example of industry to the natives around them, teach them some of the arts of husbandry, and also the truths of the Gospel. Accordingly a suitable spot was selected at a place called Anegrey; a humble lodging was built as a monastery, and the forest was cleared by the labors of his monks. At first they had great hardships, and were reduced to the greatest straits for the very necessaries of life. But Columban was a man of great determination and courage, and his influence over his followers was lIuch that even in the greatest difficulties he was able to cheer them, and induce them to persevere. After a time the method and discipline of Columban became very popular, and families of every rank committed their sons to him for education; and so numerous did his monks become that he established several monasteries. Hard work was a prominent feature in his discipline.

But he had other difficultIes to contend with than the poverty and privation met with in planting his mission. His severity of discipline and the strictness of his morals were unpopular with the worldly and dissolute, and he became an object of dislike to many in high places. Then there was another cause of trouble. The usages of the Irish Church did not harmonize with those established in the Frankish kingdom. The most prominent di"ergence was in respect to the Easter observance. The feeling at that time was running strongly in favor of entire u",iformity in the Church. The popes Gregory the Great and Boniface IV. both pressed this matter very resolutely, and Columban was urged to yield and give up his practices imported from Ireland. This he could by no means be per~ suaded to do. And to the Pope Boniface IV., as also to the Frankish bishops, he wrote very earnestly, counselling unity in essentials, while divergence was permitted in such matters as were complained of. He disclaimed any intention of trying to change the customs of the Frankish Church. He only wanted liberty to follow his own methods in his own monasteries in the wilderness; and he intimated pretty plainly to the Frankish bishops that there were other matters of reform of more importance to which they might with profit to themselves and their flocks tum their attention. His appeal did not meet with their approval. A synod was called in 602 to deliherate on the matter. What the immediate result of the synod's deliberations. were does not appear; but shortly afterward a feeling of hostility to Columban sprang up in the Burgundian Court, within whose territory three of his monasteries lay, which became S'J strong that he was forced to yield to it and retire. An order was issued that he should be seut back to Ireland. This, however, was not carried OUL; but, on the invitation of the Frankish king, he removed to a place within the territory of Zurich, intending to carryon a mission to the Alemanui and Suevi, who dwelt in this district. But his zeal deprived him of the opportunity; for, unable to restrain his indignation against gross idolatry, he indisereetly set fire to and destroyed a heathen temple. This rash act raised such a strong feeling against him among the savage natives that he was forced to seek refuge in flight. The result was he forsook this region altogether, retired to Italy, and founded, near Pavia, the monastery of Bobbio. One Gallus, a disciple of his, resolved, however, to remain and continue the work. Following the method pursued by Columban, he selected a suitable spot in the forest, and gathering to him some monks, he set about clearing the forest and cultivating the soil, aiming in this at two things: First, he wished to secure a living for his missionaries, and second, to set un example of cultivating the soil that might be followed by the people. While engaged in these works of husbandry, however, he preached the Gospel. He described to the people God's plan for saving men, and told them that he and his associates were messengers sent to tell them about this great matter. He carefully pointed out to them the sins they were to avoid, reminding them of the judgment of God in time and eternity. By those means Gallus became very influential in the neighborhood, and established a great reputation for sanctity.

But other missionaries, resolved to engage in the same work, also came over from Ircland. In the seventh century it was a common thing for young men to go over from England for the purpose of leading a spiritual life among the monks of Ireland, or to gather learning in their schools. Such visitors were readily welcomed by the Irish Church.

Among these was a young man named Egbert, who, in a time of very severe illness, made a YOW that if spared he would devote his life to work among the heathen. Having recovered, he made arrangements to carry out his vow, and several others of kindred spirit resolved to join him in the work. For reasons that do not appear, Egbert, who originated the mission, did not go with it j but the others carried it out. One Wigbert became the leader j and the northern part of Germany, adjacent to the German ocean, was the field selected. But, on account of the determined and Ditter hostility of Radbod, a powerful native king, little was accomplished, and eventually the mission was given up. This failure, however, did not discourage, and shortly after the same enterprise was undertaken by another man from the same school. A young Englishman, named Willibrord, when about the age of twenty visited Ireland and spent twelve years in study there. After that, moved by the missionary spirit, he set out to prosecute a mission among the Germans where his countrymen had failed. By this time Pepin had subdued part of Friesland, and was able to give some protection to the missionary. Willibrord took twelve compan-

CHILDREN OF FOREIGN MISSIO!iAIUEIl

ions with him, and for more than thirty years he continued his labors amid distressing privations, and in the face of many great dangers and difficulties. King Radbod continued his implacable enemy j but although he threw many difficulties in the way of the missionary, he failed to dislodge him as he had dislodged his predecessors. A characteristic story is told of this king which illustrates his haughty spirit and the strong doctrinal convictions of the missionary. It is said that on one occasion the king presented himself to Willibrord for baptism j but before submitting to the ordinance he wanted to know whether the kings, his ancestors, were in heaven, and whether he might hope to meet them there if he were baptized and went to heaven himself. This question presented no difficulty to the missionary, who at once told him his ancestors were certainly all in hell, as they had died unbaptized. "What business have I, then," said Radbod, "with a few poor people in heaven 1 I prefer to abide in the religion of my fathers." And so he did; he could never again be induced to entertain the doctrines of the missionary.

Throughout the seventh century missionary work in Germany was carried on in a desultory fashion. There were a number of independent laborers, characterized by great zeal and self. denying devotion, yet having no bond of union and no common centre, nor, indeed, any means of sympathizing with and helping each other. There being no central authority, there was no organization, and the different missionaries labored under great disadvantages. And not only did these earnest men lack the stimulus of mutual encouragement, they lacked the help of material support and backing. They often found themselves without supplies in the midst of savage enemies. It can hardly be wondered at that in such circumstances, while many devoted men had engaged in the work there were no results that made a deep impression in respect to the conquests of Christianity. Yet the labors and instructions of these piom! men from Ireland, continued with varying snccess through the seventh century, prepared the way for the work of Boniface in the beginning of the eighth century, who has been called the Apostle of Germany; and to them belongs the credit of in~ augurating that great missionary enterprise and sowing the seed, while the harvest and the glory fell to Boniface.

CHILDREN OF FOREIGN MISSIONARIES.

BY A MISSIONARY.

One of the difficult questions foreign missionaries have to decide has reference to their own children. Climate, want of proper schools, and other canses compel them to pursue one of the following courses: they must either send or take their children home a.nd leave them to the care of others, or abandon their work at a time when best fitted for it, and when it may be most needed. This necessity is one of the severest trials mis- ~j.ollaries have to meet, and calls for strong faith and earnest prayer, It is difficult to see how the work can go on with efficiency if, as a general rule, missionary parents must permanently leave it when it becomes necessary for their children to leave the country where it is done. But is this necessary ~ May not these parents, having cons~crated their children to Christ, leave them, for His sake, to the care of others ~ Evidence of special care bestowed by the Master upon such children has not been wanting, as may be found, it is believed, in the following communication.

The writer has the names of all missionaries sent by the American Board to its different missions in India and Ceylon previous to 1874. And though he has not the names of all their children, he has known many of them, and had the means of learning much respccting the history of others.

While he was himself connected with one of these missions for nearly forty years, it was the practice in each for its members to observe a season of special prayer for their children at a particular time each week. How far the facts here given are the result of this concert of prayer cannot be told. But they are interesting and encouraging.

The following statement, though not claiming to be complete, is the result of careful notice, and is certainly within the truth. Of the sons of missionaries sent by the Board to India and Ceylon before 1874, twentyeight became foreign missionaries, seventeen clergymen in this coun'ry, and seven physicians. Fourteen, after graduating at college, became teachers, or engaged in other useful employment, and eleven are known to have become useful men without a collegiate education. One lost his life in the Union Army during the Civil War. Two died in college, and one soon after graduating. One was pursuing his studies in college a year ago, and three in theological seminaries.

Of the danghters of missionaries mentioned above, twenty-seven, as is known, became missionaries or the wives of missionaries, arid eleven others married clergymen or educated men in other professions. Ten, after completing their education, engaged in teaching or other useful employment, and three, not graduating at public school!'!, became uscful as Christian wives and mothers. One had just entered the institution at South Hadley a year ago, one was in her last year of study preparatory to Wellesley College, one was in an academy iu Massachusetts, and one in a normal school in New Yqrk City.

The following account is confined to the children of a single company of missionaries who went out in the same ship. The company consisted of four men, with their wives, and an unmarried lady. About two years later the young lady was married to a missionary. Fifteen sons and eleven daughters born to this company lived to adult age: All but two or three were sent or carried home by their parents and left in the care of others. These would have been thus left had not their parents been prevented by other causes from" returning to their work in accordance with their earnest wishes. All early became members of the church. Ten of the sons graduated at college. . Six of these became ministers, of whom three went abroaJ. as foreign missionaries, and another would have gone but for the failure of his health. Two engaged in journalism. One studied medicine, and settled as a physician in New York City. One, ha,'wg taught for five years in a college in India, ill now studying in a theological seminary in the United States. Of the other five, one died while a senior in college. One. having graduated at a medical college, is a practising physician in Massachnsetts. One, an eldcr in a Presbyterian church, is a journalist in one of the principal cities of the Northwest. The two others, in useful callings, are active workers in the Sunday-school. Of the eleven daughters, two, after several years' work in a foreign mission, became the wives of missionaries. One graduated at Mount Holyoke Seminary, and went to Ceylon as a missionary. One, after graduating at the same school, engaged in teaching in New York City. One died not long after her marriage to an educated Christian man. One, graduated at a normal school in Massachusetts, taught five ycars, and married the pastor of an important church. One, having received an education in other schools of high standing, graduated at the vYornan's Medichl College, in Philadelphia. One graduated at W cHesley College. taught six or seven years, and is now giving assistance in missionary work in Spain. The other three are all useful as intelligent Christian wives and mothers. These accounts are given with the hope of affording encouragement .to missionaries called for the sake of Christ to put their children from them, and to those who give them sympathy and help. Does not the Lord care for such children?

DECEMBER, 1890.

THE ANATOMY OF NATIONAL LIFE.-In a recent lecture on " Oriental Thought," Professor E. P. Thwing, M.D., of Brooklyn, Member of the Royal Asiatic Society, drew attention to the initial elements, the physical fa!tors revealed in the geographical position of a continent, its climate, scenery, and soil. He quoted the remark of Dr. Coan, of the Sandwich Islands, that the Gulf Stream gave Europe its ,present civilization, and the occlusion of the Pacific at Behring Strait made Polynesia what it is. Volcanoes and seismic disturbances and typhoons, are related, he said, to the abnormal development of the imagination, and the thanatophidia of the East to demonology. Thermal extremes produce indu8trial and so moral instability. The study of physical geography and ancillary themes is fundamental. Only by a patient analysis is a true synthesis and so a rational science gained of human ciyilization. Buckle drew notice to this method thirty years ago, but modern research hal> illuminated the subject and emphasized its importance to every student of ethnology.

ISIDOlt LOEWENTHAl•

ISIDOR' LOEWENTHAL.

BY ROBERT MORRISON, FULTON, MO.

In the Youth's Companion of April 23d ult. there is a quotation from a book entitled" Stories from th,e Battle Smoke," as follows: " A missio~ary to India was shot, as he sat in his veranda in the dusk (If the evening, by bis own chowkeydar, or watchman, whether intent iollally or hy accident will never be known. Near a public road stands hi~ solitary grave. On the stone at the head is the inscription: SACRED TO THE MEMORY of the REV. – – SONNENTIIAL.

J[e tran8lated the Script7£res in the Afghan tongue, and wa.~ I1hot by his own chowkeydar.

, Well done, thou good and faithful servant.' "

The above epitaph recalls a flood of memories of the years gone by. The real name of the missionary refeITed to above is Isidor Loewenthal.

God's dealings with him were so strange that a sketch of his history . ,,,n hardly fail to interest God's people of the present day.

lIe was born in Posen, Prussian Poland, A.D. 1826. His parents were .rews. His father knew but little and cared less about religion. His mother was a devoted follower of the traditions of the rabbis. She, however, endeavored to instruct her children in the principles of morality. These parents were in moderate worldly circumstances, and with eight children to rear and educate, of whom Isidor was the eldest, they were unable to give them a liberal or university education. They however did what they could, and did that fairly well.

Our young schoiar was sent to a Jewish school to learn some of the first principles of science, and to repeat prayers of whose meaning he knew nothing. There was no attempt to explain their significance or interest him about such matters more than would have been done to a pet parrot.

By and by he was sent to " a Christian school" -so, at least, in name. There religion, as the teachers understood it, was taught as an accomplishment to fit one for general society or for office in the government, and, of course, was taught in a very lifeless sort of way. There were 01]. this subject two recitations a week, and attendance thereon was optional. The Greek language was in the course, but no hint was ever given that the New Testament was written in that tongue. Hebrew was taught, and Isaiah was read and pronounced by the professor to be nearly equal in beauty and snblimity to Homer. Snch Jews as Philo, Spinoza, and Mendelssohn were commended in contrast to such Christians as Voltaire, Rousseau, Rume, and Bolingbroke. Milton and Locke were called fanatics, and while the learning and genius of Newton were admired, he was pitied because unable to free himself" from the common superstition of the greater part of mankind."

Being unable further to pursue his studies, young Loewenthal became clerk for a merchant; but selling goods was not to his taste. To be among books was his delight. He was a born student. Having no other work, however, open before him, he kept on with his clerkship, and becoming acquainted with some young men about his own age who were radicals in politics, met with them secretly for the discussion of political questions. At such times essays and poetry of their own composition were often read. One of these pieces Mr. Loewenthal was indiscreet enough to publish. Because it criticised the government, he indirectly learned that his arrest had been determined on. He knew the horrors of such a risk as that. This was but two years before the great upheaval on the Oontinent, of 1848. With haste he fled to Hamburg, and with a good deal of trouble secured a passport to New York, whither, in a short time, he arrived, a stranger in a strange land, with but a poor knowled,e of English. He had but little money left, and he hnnted for work very earnestly in New York and Philadelphia, but failed entirely. He then struck out to get work in the country, but failed there too. In despair, he invested -all he had in a small basketful of notions, and began the life of a peddler.

In Novemher, 1846, when but a little over twenty years old, he ealled one forenoon at the house of Rev. S. M. Gayley, near Wilmington, Del., drenched with rain and suffering with cold; he was invited to the fire and to stop for dinner. After dinner, when he had disposed of some of his wares to Mrs. Gayley, he rose to depart, but the kind preacher, noticing how thinly clad the young stranger was, invited him to halt for the night, which he readily did.

Upon inquiry he found, to his surprise, that the young peddler had studied some philosophy and seience, and was master Qf the Hebrew and several modern languages. The preacher became very much interested in his guest, and persuaded him to stay with him until he eould see if some more suitable employment eould be found for him. This he soon seeured in having a elass formed for him in modern languages in Lafayette College, at Easton, Pa., and which he took charge of January lst, 1847. The few weeks, however, that he spent at the house of his benefactor were eventful times to him. Writing to Mr. Gayley some time afterward, lle says: "It was at your house, by your earnest prayers (at family worship), to which I first went half from curiosity, half from politeness, by your humble supplications, that I was first awakened to apprehend my danger, to consider that I had an immortal soul. I began to open the Bible. I was astonished. I waited with eagerness morning and evening for the summons to family worship to hear you pray. I was more and more convinced I was on the wrong path." During the young professor's absence at col-

tsmon

lege, Mr. Gayley followed him with kindly religious counRel, which, though a bow at a venture, proved under God to be the right things said at the right time, and in the autumn following Mr. Gayley baptized him as a member of the Presbyterian Church.

In the fall term of 1847 Mr. Loewenthal entered the senior class in Lafay- ette, and graduated in the June following. Shortly after graduating the Rev. Samuel Miller offered him the position of a teacher in the collegiate school at Mount Holly, N. J. This he accepted and retained for three years, when he entered the Princeton Theological Seminary, where he took a full course and graduated with great credit in 1854. He was licensed by the Presbytery of New Brunswick. While in the seminary he taught classes in the modern languages in the college of New Jersey. He was an early riser and a tireless worker. As a linguist he had few equals and, per- haps, no superior, considering his age. He was a thorough student, at the same time, in mathematic1l and philosophy. There were plenty of open- ings gladly awaiting such qualifications as he had, hut he cheerfully offered himself to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church to go to the Gentiles of India, and was accepted and sailed for his field in August, 1855.

The Society of Inquiry of the seminary selected him as essayist for 1854, and his subject was India as a Missionary Field. The prouuction was one of great merit, and was soon after published in the Princeton Review.

He was below middle size in stature, but lithe and wiry. He had a large hooked nose, a fine black eye, and raven black hair. He was a quiet, modest man, and a man of thorougll consecration. All his powers were cheerfully laid at the foot of the cross.

At Peshawer, the advanced station of missionary enterprise in Afghanis,…, tan at that time, he landed in 1855. He was the pioneer there and alone, but he addressed himself in earnest to the acquisition of that difficult language, the Pushtoo.

Nine years of patient, hard labor passed, and he was able to preach in Pushtoo, Persian, Cashmere, Hindustanee, Arabic, and, in fact, in all the languages and dialects of that polyglot region which he had chosen as his field of labor. Besides this he had just completed a translation of the New Testament in Pushtoo, and was about to begin work on the Old Testament when his earthly work suddenly came to an end.

When in the seminary he was subject to terrible headaches, which caused him to rush out very early in the morning to take an airing, and Rome of the theologues who rose betimes in the mornings used to see him coming back from a walk of two or three miles just as they first looked out. One morning in July. 1864, about daylight he was shot by his own watchman, who said he thought it was a thie;: 'Vhether what he said was true, or whether he was paid to kill one who was hated and feared, as did some men of Asia who were not ahle to resist the wisdom of the Spirit by which Stephen spoke to thEm, will not likely be known on this side of eternity.

ISIDOR LOEWENTIIAL

Tt is hardly probable that that was the first time in all those years that Mr. Loewenthal had come home at that hour and in that way!

To human view it seems mysterious that one so gifted, so eminently fitted for such a field and on the ground and anxious to work, should be cut down. So, however, was it with another grand servant of Christ and misEionary to India, Henry Jl,Iartyn. Both were men of wonderful intellect and rare scholarship, especially in the line of language; and eaeh gave a final work of a New Testament of his own translation-the one to Persia, the other to Afghanistan. Each died young and alone in differents parts of the field, but Tocat and Peshawer are drawing nearer to each other, and hosts of pious dead will soon surround the graves of these young, brave, lonely pioneers.

From Chefoo, China, Mr. G. P. Bostick writes, April lOth, 1891 : " Rev. B. C. Henry says, , The Chinese dress too often means a Chinese house pure and simple, and native furniture, native utensils and native food.' This statement is unjust to a large number of missionaries who wear the dress,· which no more means, in itself, the other things specified than wearing a Prince Albert coat in New York City necessarily means a brown-stone front with all attending luxuries, or a plain dress, squalid poverty. Many who wear the dress live in good foreign style otherwise, and some of them under the same board with Mr. Henry. The C. 1. M. policy is economy, whether you wear the dress or not. I know some of them in foreign dress who live harder than some others who wear the Chinese dress. I know not how to account for Brother Henry's statement, unless he has not mingled with those who wear the dress. " I also read recently something like this, 'If you are shaking in yonr faith and tend to looseness of views, throw yourself into the mission on a foreign field and it will eure you.' Some haye tried this, resulting in their finally giving up the Bible, religion, and God. Work at home might have the desired effect. But for heathen lands we need men well grounded in the faith at all points; others, if not entirely thrown off, will get looser, and teach loose views to others. Faith of all workers on foreign fields will be thoroughly tried, and needs an immovable foundation. " I read also recently an appeal for sending out mechanics as missionaries, to establish all kinds of shops for the natives. In this part of China there is danger of burying the Gospel beneath the accompanying civilizing agencie~, so that God's power unto salvation will not be seen. My vote is, first and last and all the time, for men and women to preach the Gospel, pure and simple, and depend on God for results; already too much time and money are expended in heathen lands on thc side issues. " Amid the many societies undertaking to do the work of the churches, would it not be well to consider how much stress is to be put upon the individual Church-Christ's organization g"

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN l'EitIODICALB

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FORELGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Annual Report of the National Bible Society of Scotland has a very "aluable letter respecting the state of France from Mr. Charles Faulk- ner, " whose long residence in that country, and careful study of events in it, entitle him to be heard on such a question" : " Pius IX. himself never made a greater mistake, and that is saying a great deal, than when he dro"e Jules Simon, one of the fairest, most moderate, and most religiously disposed men in France, from power; and he who would form a just estimate of the acts of the French Govern- ment in relation to the Church, is bound to take the 16th of May, 1877, into account. Passion is an evil counsellor, and the systematic persecution that followed was a great mistake; but the Church only reaped what she had sown. She had tried to strangle the Republic."

Mr. Faulkner then describes all the familiar outbursts of passionate hostility to clericalism, aud, in the train of that, to religion itself, and adds, "In all these respects there is a great change. The government is no longer professedly hostile to the Church, and makes an effort even to be fair, and this is true notwithstanding many seeming exceptions. The programme of an anarchical socialist meeting no longer of necessity in- cludes blasphemy. The administration has ceased, at least openly, to persecute. Priests are no longer eaten every day by the extreme Radical journals. Civil funerals are a diminishing quantity." Notwithstanding various measures bearing hard upon the re"enues and exemptions of tho clergy, Mr. Faulkner says that "there is reason to think that the re- ligious influence of the Church is greater now than it was when the Pope drove Jules Simon from power. In the matter of education she has estab- lished free schools, both primary and secondary, which, her opponents being judges, are a great success. In other departments of work there is the same energy, and it seems possible that the latest attempts to cripple her may have the opposite effect." The Jesuits having been greatly disabled, it should seem as if this revival was measurably independent of them, and guided rather by the deeper religion and stricter ethics of the Dominicans. This, however, is an uncertain guess of my own.

"The same is true of the Reformed Church of France. • .. Ten years ago, a few leading men determined to seek the reorganization of the Church by means of non-official synods, both provincial and general. The attempt was regarded by many with fear and trembling, but it has suc- ceeded beyond expectation, and three fourths of the churches are now formally connected with this revived organization, and the Church, as a whole, is throbbing with organic life as she has not done since the dark days of Louis XIV:'

Mr. Faulkner says, moreover, as fully attested by men of all schools, that" the educated French mind is in a marked degree turning its atten- tion to religious subjects, and that in no hostile spirit; indeed, one of the extreme Radical papers complained the other day that among periodicals such as the Revue des Deux ]tfondes there was not one that treated scepticism with due respect."

Is French Catholicism competent to detach itself from its accretions of superstition ~ It should seem not impossible, since, as Pere Hyacinthe attests, the doctrine of Transubstantiation has been there spiritualized to a degree which seeIllS to leave it hardly distinguishable from Calvin's own teaching, except that the presence of Christ is assumed as existing ante usum. The coarse medireval conceptions of t.he Roman Catechism in this Pl!rticular have never found much acceptance in France.

-The Societe des Missions EvangUiques mourns the loss of M. Eugene Casalis, the eminent founder, with M. Arbousset, of the admirable Lessuto .(or, as we sl,ould say, Basuto) Mission, in South Africa. He died March 9th, at the age of 79 years. M. Eugene Casalis, after his return from Africa, was director aud then honorary director of the mission house. The remembrances of the reawakening of French Protestantism, and of its first development of zeal for the extension of the Kingdom of God in the world at large, were peculiarly embodied in him. His missionary character, profoundly Christian, is described as being peculiarly French, marked by that pervasive sympathy and ready flexibility which distinguished St. Paul, and is a special French characteristic. He was distinguished also for his unmoved adherence to the central missionary idea, the salvation of men and the advancement of the kingdom of God, resolutely putting and keeping all the distracting invitations of science, civilization, national interests in their thoroughly subordinate place, " sacrificing, at need, everything which, in our hands, might become an obstacle instead of remaining a lIimple means."

Various children and grandchildren of M. CaRalis have been or are now his successors in Basutoland.

-The April number of the Presbyterian :Jfessenger, of the Presbyterian Church of England, has a letter from a Chinese graduate addressed to W. Faber, which is interesting, though certainly amusing, as showing the enormous over-valuation of mere literature which is characteristic of China, as, in a less degree, it has until lately prevailed in Europe. Says the worthy gentleman, "The excellent men who undertalw to propagate Christianity and are zealous for the salvation of the world have themselves, of course, good methods as well as beautiful intentions; and assuredly they are not waiting for any prosing of mine on the subject. Still, since Jesus, in revealing the truth of God, has eyen sacrificed Himself to save all mankind of all generations, with a tender commiseration which might move to gratitude even the creatures we eat, why is it that to this day so few in China follow Him ~ ". . . Good medicine is that which cures disease, but good medicine is, for the most part, not palatable, and people are apt to loathe it. If you can by any means make medicine smell fragrant and taste sweet, your use of it in the curing of the disease will be marvellously facilitated and quickened. The doctrine of Jesus is indeed beautiful and is indeed good; but much of the translations of it are inelegant and crabbed, and scholars despise it. If you could by any means impart to the translations a just amount of grammar there would be a rush of believers, and no holding of them back. I would, therefore, advise that the Old Testament be translated on the model of the earliest literature of China (that of the Three Dynasties), that the New Testament be translated on the model of the Han Wei and Tsin writings, that hymns be translated in imitation of our elegant praise songs and ceremonial chants, and that Christian literature generally be rendered in the style of the best masters of Pang (A,D.600-900)."

That translations and hymns should be thoroughly Chinese in form and genius is an altogether reasonable requirement. 'But assuredly the Greek New Testament is not written with any care to make it Attic. To some who complained that Salva tor was not classical, Augustine nobly replied, "Christ made it classical when He came into the world." But the letter, as a whole, which is long, is exceedingly good. The graduate points out how the charge brought against Christianity of neglecting an- cestral honor might be met by tracts showing the thousand ways in which, in Christendom, wealth is diverted from ceremonial wastefulness before the dead to a thousand forms of beneficence, public and private, toward the Jiving." Again, all that can be found in Chinese books which is in harmony with the doctrines of Jesus should be collected into a volume for distribution and for use in preaching." The author says, after speaking of the former prevalence of Buddhism, utterly foreign to Confucianism, " That the religion of Jesus should not mightily prevail in China is a thing totally unprecedented. For myself, I barely know the English alphabet, and have no acquaintance with European literature. Hitherto mathematical and mechanical studies have absorbed my attention and dragged me down, so that I dare not hope to achieve anything in the way of illustrating loftier themes. But I cannot help wiping my eyes in tlager expectation of a glorious moral advance and uplifting."

-The Messenger, speaking of the opium traffic, says, "With the great problems staring us in the face of the future of the Chinese race and of the Russian Empire, in both of which we are deeply concerned, surely it is time for us to set our house in order and get rid of the accursed thing. If we do this in the fear of God it will be the surest safeguard should the day of evil come."

– The Ohinese Recorder for March says, " There is an idea prevalent among foreigners that China can make no advance because she is unwilling to become westernized. If these Asiatics would only array themselves in broadcloth or tweed, and throw aside their strauge tongue and ancient literature for our classic English; or if they could be induced to ape our customs, buy our general merchandise to the exclusion of their own, and submit at once and utterly to the demands of the Westorn diplomat-then we might look for progress. But the fact should be emphasized that China's conservatism has an importance at least in potentia; and what- ever of value in our civilization and whatever of truth in our religion comes at length into her possession will be held with invincible tenacity."

-North Africa mentions t.hat a Shereef not far from Cape Juby, West Africa, has sent for" books and information about the religion of Je~us, the Son of Mary." Mr. W. Summers was expecting to visit him.

-North Africa gives an account of the baptism of EI Hansalee, a Moslem" saint" of Morocco, which reminds one of Simon Magus. He had long vainly striven to reconcile two hostile villages. At laRt the reconciliation was achieved by 1 simple Christian believer. EI Hansal!'!', finding that his power came from his faith in the Messiah, was baptized, but scarcely disguises the fact that it is in the hope of gaining, like Simon Magus, a new degree of " power."

-A Moslem .woman in Morocco,becoming a Christian, besought her husband with an honest but exaggerated zeal to divorce her, which he did, , though very unwillingly. She since supports herself by sewing. A Chris- tian desired to marry her, but desisted from his suit on learning that Christ forbids marriage with a divorced woman. Her husband still wishes her to return, and it is a wonder that her instructors do not refer her to St. Paul's teachings. It seems, strange as it is, that in Mohammedan Morocco Moslems are free to change their religion.

-It seems that there are various sects in North Africa which are almost or quite purely Unitarian, paying little or no attention to any historical claims of Mohammed, hardly as much as our Unitarians of the left pay to the claims of Christ. They will probably be found the least hopeful objects of Christian missions.

-The Calwer Missionsblatt for April, 1891, mentions that all the churches nnder the sway of the King Kscholokol, brother and successor of Sekukuni, have seceded from the Berlin Missionary Society, to set up an independent Basuto Church. The movement is headed by Herr Winter, a nnivcrsity man and a son-in-law of the director of the Society.

-The Mission Record of the Church of Scotland asks, "Is it possible to find healthy sites in Central Africa? On the low belt of country near the c9ast, along the banks of the great water-ways, or on the shores of the inland lakes, such places are rare, if they can be found at all. But on the great central plateaux above the level pf two thousand feet there are large districts where Europeans can enjoy health as good as it is possible to secure within the tropics. Such districts are de!jtined to be the great saving centres of Africa. As examples of such regions one thinks of the Shire Hills, the Lomwe Hills, the Angoni country west of Nyassa, and the lofty table-land lying between lakes Nyassa and Tanganyika. From these centres, when once missionary societies see the reasonableness of such a method, the Gospel of Christ will be carried all round until mission meets mission, with a network of workers allover the continent. The low-lying malarious districts, where no European can live or work, must be won by the native African Church, born and nurtured on these hill regions of Africa, and sent out in its manhood to win the rest of the Dark Continent for Christ. "

-It is known, bllt seldom fnlly apprehended, that the great bulk of the· people of Africa so"uth of the equator, belonging as they do to the Bantu race, are not negroes, though they may not inappropriately be called negroids. A traveller, quoted in the Missionary Record of the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland, says: "The Bantu is a fine, tall, upright man, with delicately small hands and well-shaped feet, high, thin nose, beard and mustache. They are not black, but generally of a warm chocolate. Some of the men are perfect Greek statues as regards the splendid development and poise of figure. They have pleasing faces because of the perfect good humor that'enlivens their features." One tribe, to the south of Stanley Pool, are described as having not a stupid face among them. The noble heads of the.men make thenl appear as if they were all "members of Parliament." Like the negroes, they are born orators, but apparently on a higher range. ,. A sermon that I heard from one of them," says a missionary, " was as fine as ever I heard in Europe or America, nut only in point of delivery, but in its clearness of reasoning, and in its profound perception of spiritual truth."

-The Moravian Missionsblatt, speaking of the Cafl're tribe of the l'embus, remarks discriminatingly: " The heathen is, on the one hand, not the devilish abomination into which sometimes he is disfigurEd in all good faith, out of pure ignorance, by those who in Christendom, so to speak, beg from door to door for pity on him. No; he has also redeeming traits, clearly discernible traces, though sadly marred and discontinuous, of the original imprint of God's similitude. But, on the other hand, assuredly he is far from being that uncorrupted, harmless child of nature that dimly dreaming worshippers of man would make him out to be. No j his true portrait does not merely include individual shadows and unclean disfiguring spots, Lut the whole foundation of his moral being is awry, untrne, impure, and unholy, plainly attesting his indispensable need of the redemption in Christ, that only through the energy of grace and the inner transformation wrought thereby can he be restored to his true temporal and eternal destiny. "

-The Rev. E. C. Gordon, in the April Intelligencer, gives a dismal picture of the devastations wrought in Uganda by the wars of succession. " When I read in the papers, of Buganda being a garden, and its population 2,000,000, I see what Buganda once was, not what it is now. It is very difficult to judge of numbers j still I do not fancy more than 10,000 fighting men could be found in the whole land."

-Bishop Smythies, before returning to Africa, was presented to the Emperor William. The latter remarked significantly, "The Mohammedan religion is a very simple one, and takes great hold on those who profess it. Surely in the face of it there is great necessity for Christian missionaries to act unitedly."

-The French missionaries of Lessuto are devoting special attention, by large ~ssemblies and otherwise, to the spiritual unification of their work, being convinced "that to have in a heathen country a church strong, compact, zealous, and pure is the best means of presenting to unbelievers the Gospel, with its most attractive and most convincing fruits."

M. Vollet, of the Zambesi Mission, has attended these reunions, and takes back with him Pauluse, a native Basuto evangelist, and his wife, to labor among the Barotsis.

-M. Boegner, Director of the Paris Maison des .Missions, well sums· up the difficulties of Northwestern Africa, "These African churches give you the impression of vaHt caldrons in ebullition j everything there is in fermentation, in conflict j good, evil, the influences of race, of environ- ment, and, above all, of Christianity. We have to belicve, to hope that this last will carry the day and bring forth noble fruits in the moral life, as it already does in the domain of religious feeling. The former are not lacking, but are behindhand. This is the characteristic trait of these churcl~cs: a retardation of character compared with sentiment and the manifestations of this sentiment. " – -Blantyre has had stroke upon stroke in the deaths of Dr. Bowie, Mr. and Mrs. Henderson, and the pioneer, the Rev. Robert Cleland. "But though the workman dies, the work goes on." A pastor and a physician in Scotland have already offered. The Free Church, which has already eleven missionaries on the banks of Lake Nyassa, sends out five mOle this spring. Adding the Moravian Mission and the Berlin Mission, about to be established here, Lake Nyassa will become an eminent centre of Christian effort in Africa, hesides the close connection of friendship hetween Blantyre and the Universities' Mission. As says the Journal des Missions, their numerousness is an added element of success. "Into these mUIder- OUB climatcs men should go in numbers, or remain away." _co As was to be foreseen," remarks M. Kruger, in the April J01J,rnal, " the great partition of AfriM in 1890 has given a new impulse to the zeal of the Christ.ian Church for the advancement of the kingdom of God in the Dark Continent. This fact attests anew that Christian missions do not hover in the ether of a faith detached and isolated from everything which agitates and interests mankind at large; they cling, by their natural fibres, to all the preoccupations of their time, to the character of the race, of the people, of the church which maintains them. But a supernatural principle, the Spirit of God, governs Christian missions, predominates over every other motive, and keeps in view, without suffering itself to be divested from it, the propagation of the Church of Jesus Christ."

-After thirty-six years of labor, the London missionaries have baptized a man and a woman, the first two converts of the terrible Matebeles, between the Zambesi and the Limpopo. Hitherto, whenever promising dispositions appeared in any way under the long tyranny of Mselekazi, the man disappeared. A second tyrant has sncceeded, but apparently somewhat less implacable.

-C. Busse, in the April Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt, says of Mackay, " Although he was not an ordained clergyman, his deeply rooted piety, his burning missionary zeal, his many-sided cultivation, his splendid adaptability, his inexhaustible energy, his blessed activity, and his childlike humility have given posterity the right to number him among the greatest missionaries-to set him by the side of his great. countryman, Livingstone."

-The Zeitschrijt just.ly designates the French mission on the Zambesi as " one of the most heroic of our day." It is, though now entirely diiltinct, an offshoot of the Lessuto (BaRuto) Mission. having been founded seven years ag-o "by the valiant COILLARD and his courageous wife." "The difficulties of this remote mission are enormous: a savage people, despotic princes, crnel manners, unbroken power of abject heathen superstition, frequent wars, a dangerous climate, a fearfully oppressive isolation -verily here is the patience and faith of the saints." Their firstling, Nguana Ngombe. gives them infinite comfort. The king's son, Litia, seems likely to be the second. Lewanika himself is thoroughly friendly, upholds the Sabbath and temperance, begins to be ashamed of plundering forays and of the cruelties of his old time, though he shows no signs of a renovated heart. Few missions, for their intrinsic interest, deserve more attention or sympathy of prayer."

-King Kharna, who has transferred his capital to the 20,000 strong town of Phalapye, at once proceeded to build a church for 3000 hearers, to which his subjects contributed about $13,000. This well-ordered Christian government, it is to be hoped, may survive the impact of white seekell! of land and gold. Khama is a convert of the London Missionary Society.

-The Basel Mission in Cameroon (West Africa) in 1890 lost four laborers by death, while the superintendent was obliged to return for awhile to Europe. Nevertheless, says the Zeitschrijt, a series of joyful expcrieneps hal:' in a measure given compensation, and awakens excellent hope for the future. The mission has grown both in influence and extent. A number of out-stations have been added to the four main stations, while " from almost all the towns of tue country men resort to us to learn about , God's matters.'" In many places there are formed societies of "men of God"-i.e., seekers for the truth. More than twenty native hclpers, a number being of marked capacity, assist the missionaries.

-The sad experiences which the Church Missionary Society has had with its mission on the Niger have led it to decide on supplying hereafter the principal stations with Englishmen, to whose oversight the colored clergy lire to be submittcd. The aged Bishop Crowthcr, remarks the Zeitschrift, seems thereby to become rather ornamental than effective. No charge lies against him, however, except too easy a discipline, and the 8US- pension of his 80n, Archdeacon Crowther, has been annulled by the Society. The Zeitschrift well says, "Go forward in the use of native helpers, but make haste slowly."

-The Allgemeine Missions·Zeitschrijt for April says, "In reatling the books of modern African travellers and contrasting them with Livingstone's journals, we cannot avoid a feeling of sadness on a double account: first, that they have not kept their hands frce from the shedding of hnman blood, and then, that in their reckoning, modesty does not appear to count for a virtue. "

-Tho colonial politicians of Germany seem to have concluded an alliance offensive and defensive with Roman Catholic missions, which lend themselves very easily to political schemings. Of this the hard-hearted and almost wantonly mnrderous Dr. Peters is a notorious example. lIe boasts of having persuaded Mwanga to ordain" that Mohammedanism should be absolutely forbidden, and made subject to the punishment of death 1"

-Stanley is said to be sufficiently open to blame for recklessness of human life; but Peters actually taunts him with cowardice, because he not unfrequently, in order to spare bloodshed, preferred circuits, and sometimes paid toll, etc. 1 Any way seems to be the object of contempt to Dr. Peters which is not cloven right through human bodies. Have the Germans reverted to the heathenism of thAir ancestors? But against all this cruelty the leading missionary magazine of Germany, with the missionary magazines generally, raises an unfailing protest.

The Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer for April remarks, " Although the name of the United States does not appear among the Powers whose , spheres of influence' and protectorates arc being so carefully marked out upon the map of Africa, the American' sphere of mis.~ionary influence' is neither small nor unimportant. On the north, in Egypt, the United Presbyterian Church has a vigorous mission, with over thirty·five missionaries from America, and over 3000 communicants in their churches. Their educational work is far advanced, and in the regions about Cairo and As~iout Christian enterprises are successfully prosecuted. Down the west coast, at Mendi, there is an American mission, while in the Republic of Liberia (whatever its shortcomings may be), the Protestant Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal, and American Presbyterian churches are all hard at work. At Muhlenberg, on the St. Paul River, the Evangelical Lutheran General Synod has a prosperous work, while the Presbyterian Board is located at the Gaboon and Corisco. On the Congo the American Baptigts find a congenial field of labor, while on the Lower River and in Angola, Bishop Taylor is established. To the south of Angola lies the West Central Africa Mission of the American Board, which after only ten years of labor gives promise of great efficiency. The work of the same Board in Natal, where it has been established for fifty.five years, is well known. I~ has now sixteen churches wIth nearly 1200 members. To the north of Natal again the Board has its East Central African Mission, near. Inhambane, whence it is purposed to push forward into the interior. There are in all nine American missionary boards laboring' for the redemption of the Dark Continent, with 204 missionaries, 359 stations, and an annual expenditure exceeding $237,000."

-Th~ Burma Bible and Tract Society, in its Annual Report for 1890, says, "How every true heart is pained at the thought that the two great English speaking nations that are doing so much to bless heathen lands, are at the same time doing so much to curse them! Oh, that they would cease to do evil, and learn to do well! Then would they bless only, and not curRe ; and in blessing they wonU be blessed. But in cursing, they shall certainly be cursed. The God of the terrible Civil War in the United States, and of the Indian Mutiny, is unchangeable and cternal." ~Te notice that Sir Charles II. T. Crosthwaite, Chief Commissioner for Burma, is President of the Society.

-The Indian Witness statell that the Viceroy, the Marquis of Lansdowne, and Lady Lansdowne, have taken particular pains to manifest, by personal attendance and otherwise, their interest in Dr. Pentecost's labors.

-Bishop Thoburn, quoted by the Bombay Gum'dian, avows that there is one Hindu notion to which he is a good deal of a convert-namely, that there is religious merit in planting a tree. "In India it certainly ought to be everyone's aim to plant as many trees as possible, in every place where they can have a chance of taking root and growing, either to yield fruit or shade to generations yet unborn. Every missionary should see that his compound is well planted with trees; and there are hundreds upon hundreds of small plots of ground under the control of missionaries in villages and country places where valuable trees might easily be planted and cared for. "

-Here is a pleasing piece of information from Kaukab i Hind (Star of India), "During the past year the profit on opium for the Government of India fell much below the estimate, and for several years the cultivation of opium in Cawnpore District has been a losing business, and consequently the offices have been closed and the buildings will soon be sold."

-The Harvest Field, published by the Methodist Episcopal brethren of Madras, opens, in its March number, with a paper by the Rev. G. Pittendrigh, on the New Testament place of preaChing in the New Testament as a means of propagation of the Gospel. The author, before taking this up, lays strong and, as it appears to us, just emphasis on the entire flexibility of methods allowed by the New Testament, so that the object is the same, and of course that possible aberrations are continually checked by a Christian instinct kept fresh from the New Testament. He signifies that to worship the mere Jetter of "apostolic methods" is something that is thoroughly unapostolic. The Lord God of the prophets and apostles is still with His people. And lie who gave wisdom to Paul to work in the Jewish and Roman world will not withhold it from Paul's successors, who are called to work in the Indian world. New Testament method, are often inapplicable in new conditions; New Testament principles are always supreme.

Mr. Pittendrigh believes that educational and medical agencies in India are largely leavening the Indian mind, and preparing a class a good deal like the imperfec.:,t proselytes of the Empire, among whom, in the fulness of time, as among them the word of preaching will run like fire among dry grass.

-The Harvest Field says of this REVIEW, "The tone of the magazine is healthy. the articles readable, the information generally fresh, and it is unquestionably the best missionary magazine."

-Mr. Whitton, writing in the Helpmeet, the women's organ in connection with the Free Church of Scotland, says, "You will have heard of the bill at present before ·the Viceroy's Council to raise the age of consent ftom ten to twelve. I am sorry to see that the Calcutta native press are almost universally against this change. Calcutta is gaining an unenviable notoriety by its resistance to all reforms. I hope the government will stand firm, and that the bill will soon become law. The law will do good in many ways. Among others~ it WIll tend to keep girls longer at school, and so help on the great cause of female education."

-The Rev. William Stevenson, of the Free Church, says, "Every Hindu girl of respectable family must be married, not merely as soon as she reaches maturity, but long before it, while she is still a mere infant.

The higher the caste, the earlier does tyrannous custom demand the cele- bration of the ceremony. The origin of this extraordinary system is attributed to the old times of disorder and insecurity, when there was no safety even for little girls, save under the legal protection of a husband.

However the custom may bave first originated, it was established at a very early period in the history of Hinduism, on a more sacred foundation.

It was declared to be a divine ordinance and incorporated with the most hallowed rites of their religion. The dogma that underlies this iustitution, as well as the other outstanding institutions regarding women in India- their seclusion within the zenana and perpetual widowhood- is the thorough and irredeemable depravity of woman's nature. Hinduism first publishes the grossest libel on woman, and then treats her as if it were true. It de- clares her utterly incapable of freedom, and then enslaves her. Notbing is too bad to expect of women, and accordingly the only guarantee for the purity and respectability of the family is the maintenance of a system which marries them as infants, secludes them 'as wives, and practically entombs them as widows. And this system is guarded in every part of it by the most sacred sanctions of religion.

"Strange as it may appear, the women who suffer are themselves the main upholders of the corrupt idolatrous system that enslaves them. They hug their own chains, and bind even the men in the same bondage. But it is because they do not know any better. Their life is entirely centred in the home, and all the reverent instincts of their heart cling to the sacred traditions of their caste. To them, hid in their prison houses, Christianity is invested with all the terrors of the unknown. But let its pure and gra- cious light shine in upon them, let them see their own dark customs in the brightness of its beams, and their hearts will respond, their consciences will spring into activity, and the woman's influence, which is ever the subtlest, most penetrating, and, therefore, most powerful force for'the elevation of society, will erelong dissolve the ancient system of corruption and cruelty.

For this let us labor and pray." , -The Marchioness of Dufferin, whose husband has been Viceroy of India, says, as quoted in the Church of Scotland Mission Record, "In Oriental countries generally emancipation from the strict rules of the purdah, and the education of women, are apt to mean dissipation and French novels; but in India tbey seem really to lead to a bigher life. The educated Indian ladies I bave met retain all the remarkably feminine character of their race; they lose none of tbe modesty of their demeanor, and I have never seen a sign nor have I ever heard the faintest whisper of any levity of their conduct."

-The Mission Field says that a native Christian, who had been very unwilling to make the customary annual offerings, but had done »0, paid the next year three or four times as much as was looked for as bis tithe on plantain cultivation. "I have realized," said he, " the blessing of making God my partner."

-The late Bishop Sargent's venerable coadjutor in the fruitful field of Tinnevelly, the eminent Bishop Caldwell, wbo bas so long worked for Christ there, in connection with the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, as Bishop Sargent in connection with the Churcb Missionary Society, has at last felt constrained by the burden of age to lay down his episcopal cbarge. Both these bishops have been, in form, coadjutors to the Bishop of Madras, but each has in fact had a distinct episcopate over the converts of his own society.

-The Ohurch Missionary Intelligencerfor April, 1891, has a profoundly interesting article by the Rev. G. Ensor, explaining more thoroughly than anything we had seen before the slow but irresistible advance of Brahmanism, and the gradual way in which, in a large part of India (especially in the Ganges valley), it has so interwoven itself with" the kindred points of heaven and home," tbat the influence of the medireval priesthood of the west, though supplying to Mr. Ensor various illustrations of startling force, appears in the comparison a light and shallow thing. Anyone that will read this article on the Sanctions of Sapinda will rather wonder that Chris- tianity has made so many converts in India than that it has made no more. That the fortress has not been found altogether impregnable seems to have been largely owing to the fact that the Dravidian South has never yielded to the full force of Brahmanic pretensions. And the Aryan current, in sweeping over the Punjab, had not yet developed its sacerdotal strength. But between the Five Rivers, the Eastern Sea, and the Vinethya Mountains . there was seen in full force that junction of the king and the priest, out· giving in fact the proud theories of Boniface VII!., and of which Sir Henry Sumner Maine says (as quoted by Mr. Ensor), "A more awful tyranny never existed than this which proceeded from the union of physical, intel- lectual, and spiritual ascendency." And though the teeth of the lion have been drawn by the island conquerors, yet the terror of a hundred genera- tions of subjection still weighs the people down.

It should appear that, by a canonical though neglected doctrines of Hin- duism, referred to in a government decision quoted in the Bombay Guardian, native Christians ought to be accounted equal to Brahmans. The Shastras, it seems, declare that the caste of the monarch, be it what it may, is always equal to the highest!

-The fluctuations and gradual advance of an Indian mission are in- terestingly illustrated in the table of average annual increase of communi- +, +, +, cants in the Ahmednagar Mission of A. B. C. F. M. during twelve quinquen- nial periods, beginning with 1831. It is as follows: 3 3 1'1 +, +, +, H t, 1'1 74 51 42 +, 92, l46, 149, 171 -r. .

1891]. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

BDITED A!{D CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Internationa.l Missionary Union-Eighth Annual Meeting, [J. T. G.] It was a great meeting-that of the ble of covering with its spacious verano International Missionary Union at Clif- das a thousand persons. There must ton Springs, N. Y., from .June 10th to have been that number seated in the 17th. Many things which have inter- audience the evening it was dedicated by ested the cider members of the Union the President of the Missionary Union, took on more satisfactory and definite when the beautiful service which had'" form. The Union has from its begin- been arranged was presided over by ning been" on wheels." These were that widely known and everywhere loved taken off, probably never to be used servant of all who come near him, Rev. again. The Union has determined to L. Bodwell, chaplain of the Sanitarium. meet always at Clifton Springs, and al- We will not try to describe the taberwayson the second Wednesday of June. nacle itself. It is not like the taber- One object of this is, that persons may nacle of old, but no architect gave the know without notification, in making pattern, and yet it is perfectly adapted their alTangements for returning from for all the purposes for which it was de· their foreign fields, where and when they signed. A double ·roof secures ventilaare to meet with this grand body of their tion when the glass doors are closed on fellow-laborers from all quarters of the account of chilly weather, and the tranglobe, for a week's consultation, devo- soms further this object. All can be tion, and fellowship. It is well to say thrown open, and the freest circulation now to all missionaries abroad that they of air secured as needed. Members of need not wait for invitations to the the Union in every land will rejoice, and meeting. Service in foreign fields con- all missionaries will recognize with gladstitutes any person a member of the ness that there is here a great centre Union on signing the Constitution. where the entire mi,ssionary force is They should come without ceremony. afresh made to feel that they have a but not without notification to the Presi- home. dent or Secretary, unless that is really unavoidable. The number of missionaries in at- tendance this year was slightly in ad· There were advantages attached to the vance of any former year. Ninety·two .. movable feast," but there are greater missionaries who had rendered an aggrein the settled life of the Union, as things gate of perhaps twelve hundred years are possible that were not under the old of service in connection with the sevplan. But how has all become possi. eral societies were present. They came ble? Just this way. Dr. Henry Foster from fields stretching from Hudson's has loved the Union and built them a Bay to Buenos Ayres, and from the tabernacle and asked them to be his great wall of China to the Sandwich guests always. That seemed wonder- Islands; from the Bosphorus to Ispafully in the order of God's Providence. han, and from Africa on the Zambesi, and the union accepted the proposal the Gaboon, and the Kongo, and the with more gratitude than often gets form Cape of Good Hope. It was a polyglot in words. The tabernacle itself was crowd. speaking, singing, and writing formally tendered on the evening of its more languages than could perhaps be dedication, Jnne 9th, and the action of spoken by any philological society in the Union formally announced to the the)and. if not more dialects than any public with grateful phrase to Dr. Fos_ learned society ever used in assembly. ter at the closing session of the meeting. It represented very widely all depart- And what a beautiful edifice it is! capa· ments and branches of the General Church of the United States and Cana- others we have no room to write. da, and even took its members from Neither can we do more than mention the English Presbyterian, and the Free the excellent symposiums of the ladies' Church of Sootiand, in its noble repre- meetings, in which vast stores of insentative, Rev. Dr. Narain Sheshadri, formation were disclosed, and much of Bombay. 'l'hey only tarry. Three heroic work reported. We may furnish fourths of the number are expecting just one illustration of the work which to return to service in the foreign field, these and other missionary ladies have and to do yet more to hasten the con- done beyond their usual lines: version of the benighted peoples of the 1Imh. There were two new missionaries ,Mrs. Mix, of the Baptist mission in who had just been appointed by their Burma, took the manuscript of the Sh~n boards to enter upon foreign service. Bible, beginning with the New Testa- ment, and gave it a careful reading after The papers which were read were of it had been compared with Dr. Cusha high order. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin pre- ing's own copy, and was supposed to be sented two, one on "Proportion and perfect, and before it was sent to the Harmony in Missionary Work," and printer. She found many mistakes to one in connection with the able sym- correct, and frequently found places that. posium presented one day by Dr. Kel- she wished to change in expression. logg, of Toronto, Dr. Hamlin, and Mr. Dr. Cushing accepted and incorporated William E. Blaokstone, of Chicago, on many of her suggestions. the Jews. That was in every way a remarkable discussion. Sometimes she took charge of the printing for a short time and gave Dr. Among the papers was one by Dr. Cushing a chance to take a much-needed George W. Wood, giving some special change. When she had finished the features of the History of the American reading of the, New Testament and be. Board; one by Rev. J. Taylor Hamil- gan on the Old Testament, Dr. Cushing ton, Secretary of the Moravian Millsion- said he had no time to look at the arySociety, on the Leper Hospital at "copy" and she must compare it with Jerusalem; one from Professor Gil- his and make it ready for the printer. more, of Rangoon: on the New Tide of This she did with about half of the Old I=igration into Burma, and its Bear- Testament before leaving for Amerioa. ing on the Future of Missions in South- During her stay here she has underwestern Asia; one on the Present taken the reading of the stereotyped Movement among the Pariahs of South- proof.sheets of the Shan Bible in order ern India, in Relation to the Christiani. to make it as perfect as possible, and zation of the Country, by Rev. Dr. has read all of the New Testament and John McLaurin, for many years a mis- more than half of the Old Testament, sionary in India, now Secretary of the the reading of which she expects to Baptist Missionary Society of Ontario finish. and Quebec. This paper contained most fundamental theories of mission- The discussions on how to increase ary development, and awakened great the intelligent interest in missions in interest and discussion, receiving most the home church was opened by Dr. hearty endorsement. The Rev. J. M. Nevius, in reporting the Students'Vol- Allis, D.D., of Chili, furnished a good unteer Meeting at Cleveland, and speakpaper on Missions to tbe Iberian Peo. ing on the Movement in general. The pIes. Rev. Dr. Happer, of Canton, and consideration of this subject was broad- Rev. Dr. Shedd, of Persia, also sent ex- ened into a general conversation on cellent papers. ways of stirring up the churches, the young people as represented in Young Of the many able addresses by such Men's Christian Associations, Christian men as Drs. Nevius, Jessup, Chamber- Endeavor Societies, and similar organi. lain, Kellogg, Hamlin, Sheshadri, and zations. The platform meetings were of a high order, not one dull nor tame Kelsey, M.D., Japan; 1883, Rev. W. C. Longden, China; 1883, Mrs. W. C. Longspeech being made in all the week. den, China; 1847-54, Mrs. D. D. Lore, Argentina; 1879, Mrs. A. W. Marling, The following officers were elected for W. Africa; – – , Rev. J. McGuire, India; 1870, Rev. J. T. McMahon, the coming year: President, J. T. India; 1851-76, Mrs. L. W. Mellen, Natal; 1879, Mrs. B. ,T. Mix, Burma; Gracey, D.D., Rochester, N. Y.; Vice- 1873-83,Rev. James Mudge, D. D., India ; 1868, Miss Isabella A. Nassau, W. Africa; Presidents, Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., S. L. 1881, Rev. F. L. Neeld, India; 1881, Mrs. F. L. Neeld, India; 1853, J. L. Bald.win, D.D., M. H. Bixbee, D.D.; Nevius, D.D., N. China; 1853, Mrs. J. L. Nevins, N. China; 1876, Rev. A. A. Secretary, Rev. William H. Belden, Newhall, India; 1879, Miss Ella J. New- ton, China; 1882, Miss Mary W. Niles, Bristol, Conn.; Associate Secretary, Mrs. M.D., China; 1872-89, Rev. Albert Nor- Dr. C. C. Thayer; Treasurer, Rev. James ton, India; 1883-88, Miss A. E. Ottaway, Mudge, D.D., Clinton, Mass.; Librarian, Guatemala; 1880, Miss F. E. Palmer, C. C. Thayer, M.D., Clifton Springs, Burma; 1866-86, Rev. H. T. Perry, Tur- N. Y.; .Executive Committee, Rev. E. P. key; 1884, Miss Fidelia Phelps, S. Africa; Dunlap, Rev. J. A. Davis, D.D., Re,.. 1878, Miss Harriet P. Phillips, India; M. H. Houston, D.D., John McLaurin, 1882, F. D. Phinney, Burma; 1879, Rev. D.D., C. W. Cushing, D.D., Mrs. O. L. N. J. Plumb, China; 1878-80, Miss Mary George, Rev. Henry T. Perry. Priest, Japan; 1880, Rev. E. H. Rich- ards, Zambesi, Africa, and Upper Kon. A farewell meeting was had the last go ; 1878, Rev. W. H. Roberts, Burma; evening to bid God-speed to the large 1878, Mrs. W. H. Roberts, Burma; number of the misRionaries present who 1885, Miss Eva L. Rolman, Japan; expect to return to their fields before the 1884, R9v. W. B. 8cranton, M.D., next annual meeting. The Secretary, Korea ; 1884. Mrs. Mary F. Scranton, Rev. Mr. Belden, having been detained Korea; 1883, Susan A. Searles, Japan; by illness, the Rev. James Mudge, D.D., 1869, Rev. D. Z. Sheffield, N. China; served in his stead during the week with –, Rev. Narain Sheshadri, D.D., marked efficiency. India; 1886, Miss L. B. Smith, Japan; 1870, Miss Fannie J. Sparkes, India; The following missionaries were present: 1874-78, Mrs. S. C. Adams, Ja· • David Stevensoii., M.D., China; pan; 1874, Thomas Barclay, Formosa; 1874, Mids Mary E. Tulmage, China; 1886-87, Mrs. G. A. Bond, Singapore; 1874, Miss K. M. Talmage, China; 1864, Mrs. T. W. Burkholder, India; 1868-73, Rev. C. C. Thayer, Turkey; 1853-83, Mrs. Albert Bushnell, West 1868-73, Mrs. Mary F. Thayer, Turkey; Africa; 1862, Rev. G. W. Chamberlain, 1883, Mrs. M. T_ True, Japan; 1871, Rev. Brazil; 1862, Mrs. G. W. Chamberlain, L. M Vernon, D.D., Italy; 1867, Miss Brazil; 1879, Miss L. B. Chamberlain, Isabella Wat8on, Bllrma; 1872-90, Mrs. Turkey; 1884, Rev. Charles T. Cocking, Rev. J. E. Walker, China; 1882, Rev. Japan; 1884, Mrs. Oharles T. Cocking, G. L. Wharton, India; 1880, Rev. W. Japan; 1879, Miss A. M. Oolby, Japan; J. White, China; 1880, Mrs. W. J. 1878, Miss Edna S. Cole, Siam; 1882-86, White, China; 1849-89, Mrs. A. T. Mrs. S. Cross, Siam; 1878-79, C. W. Cush- Wilder, Natal; 1880-90, Rev. O. W. ing, D.D., Italy; 1881, F. W. Damon, Willits, China; 1838-86, Rev. G. W. Hawaiian Islands; 1884, Mrs. F. W. Wood. D.D.. Turkey, and Mrs. G. W. Damon, Hawaiian Islands; 1875, Rev. Wood; 1881-89, Miss M. P. Wright, E. P. Dunlap, Siam; 1882, Miss Anna Turkey; 1862-68, Rev. Egerton R. S. Geisinger, India; 1874, Mrs. O. L. Young, Hudson Bay, and Mrs. Egerton George, Burma; 1861-68, Rev. J. T. R. Young. Gracey, D.D., India; 1861-68, Mrs. J. T. Gracey, India; 1881, Rev. G. H. SUMMARY Oll' MISSIONAllIES PRESENT. Gutterson, India; 1874, Rev. J. G. Hall, Mexico; 1837-77, Rev. Cyrus By Fields: India, 16; China, 15; Hamlin, D.D., Turkey; 1883, Miss M. L. Hammond, Guatemala; 1866, Japan, 12; Turkey, 7; Persia, 1; :Rev. V. C. Hart, China; 1864, Rev. A. Africa, 7; Burma, 7 ; Siam, 5 ; Korea, Hartmann, Australia, and Delaware Ind- 3 ; South America, 3 ; Central America, ians ; 1864, Mrs. Mary Hartmann, Aus- 2; N. W. America, 2; Australia, 2; tralia and Delaware Indians; 1879-89, Miss Mary E. Hartwell, Siam; 1879, Miss Italy, 2 ; MeXiCO, 2 ; Syria, 2 ; Hawaiian Ada Haven, N. China; 1881, Rev. J. W. Islands, 2 ; Syria, 2 ; Mr.laysia, 1. To- Hawkes, Persia; 1846-76, Rev. S. R. tal missionaries, 91 ; newly appointed House, M.D., Siam; 1881, l'[iss oJ. H. Honston, Mexico; 1887-89, Miss Meta missionaries, 2 ; grand total, 98. Howard, M.D., Korea; 1862, Rev. Samuel Jessup, D.D.,Syria; 1862, Mrs. AnnieE. Jessup, Syria; 1864-76, Rev. S. H. Kellogg, D,D•• N. India; 1878, Miss Adaline Action had by the L M. U. on Public in that country, so vast in possessions Affairs. and so rich in promise.

TEE UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT'S PAT- American Relations with Ohina.

RONAGE OF THE LIQUOR TRAFFIO Viewing the Chinese as a civilized though heathen people inhabiting a ABROAD. country in climate, soil, and many geo. graphical peculiarities like our own, The International Missionary Union with a population six times greater than would express its regret and amazement ours, with a power for muscular effort at the act of our Government through and endurance inferior to no nation on the Secretary of State, by which the earth -our neighbors on our Pacific Government has been committed to the shore-we lament the unjust and cruel policy of undertaking to increase the and, to us, disgraceful treatment which sale of the products of our breweries they have received at our hands. by officially introducing and commanding them to the favorable notice of the We view it as being unwise as well people of Mexico and other adjacent as unjust to provoke hostility and recountries. taliation from the greatest empire of the East, now rapidly adding the ele- It can scarcely be conceivable that ments of power in Western civilization the intelligent officers of the Govern- to-her own mighty system. It will be ment are ignorant of the fact that such to the great injury of oUr commerce, and action puts a serious obstacle in the other nations will reap the advantages way of the work of missionaries who that naturally belong to us. are laboring in those countries, since there is no greater hindrance to the Our very greatly extended and rapprogress of Christian work than the idly increasing Missionary interests defree use of intoxicating drink. serve the attention of our Government as well as our commerce, and our Gov- We therefore, as a convention of ernment has no right to break them up, missionaries, most earnestly beg that to the grief of many millions of Chrisour Government will adopt such meas- tians of all denominations in the United ures as will fully counteract the influ- States. ence of this most unfortunate transaction. We therefore, the missionaries of the International (and Interdenominational) The Brussels Treaty. Missionary Union, in Annual Meeting assembled at Clifton Springs, N. Y., do This Union is not undmindful that earnestly req]1est all our Missionary Secgreat interest has been awakened by the retaries in the United States of America fact that the United States Senate did to petition the Government at Washingnot see fit to declare in favor of uniting ton to redress the wrongs inflicted upon with other powers in Europe in what the Chinese, and to establish and seek to is known as the Brussels Treaty, the foster the most friendly relations with ostensible aim of which is to secure our great neighbor. the abolition of slavery, the suppression of the rum traffic, and the indis- Appeal to the Ohnrches. criminate sale of fire-arms in Africa. The International Missionary Union, to While we do not assume to be in possession of all the facts which would en- the Ohurches which they representable us to judge accurately of all the political bearings of this subject, we sin- GREETING: cerely hope that some adjustment may be made which will secure the full moral We, members of the International effect of the Government's participation Missionary Union. on behalf of the sevin the suppression of these evils, which eral missionary fields from which we are such deadl'y foes to all real progress have come, and in the name of our sociations and Christian Endeavor Sobrethren now laboring in those fields, cietie8, and similar organizations, and and of our former associates who have we would urge all Christians to unite fallen at their posts j and, above ali, in with us in the prayer that these organithe name of our blessed Lord, who has zations may be still more abundantly commissioned the Church to disciple blessed and used of God for the adall nations, make this appeal to the vancement of His cause in the future. churches which we represent. Finally, with a full conviction and We have fallen upon a time of great realization of the utter uselessnesfl of all privileges and responsibilities. The human efforts and pecuniary gifts, prayer of the Church that God would without God's presence and aid, we open the world t'1 Christian effort im- would call upon God's people to unite plied a pledge and promise on the part in earnest prayer, that the Holy Spirit of the Church to perform her duties as may be poured out on all nations; the way might be opened. that the Lord of the harvest may choose and send forth from Christian lands, At the present time world-wide op- and from converts in unevangelized portunities, and the possession by the lands, many laborers into His harvest, Church of men and means adequate to and that Bis kingdom may come alld world·wide efforts, give to our Lord's His " will be done on ea.rth a.s it is in command to evangelize the nations an heaven." emphasis and urgency hitherto unparalleled. Ordinary consistency and sin- The Outlook. cerity as well as loyalty to Christ, gratitude for our distinguishing mercies, Rev. J. L. Phillips, M.D.. recently compassion for the many millions of appointed Secretary of the Sunday- God's lost children, a sense of personal School Union of India, said: .. Reachindebtedness to them, and the fear of ing Bombay November 30th, 1890, I increasing God's displeasure and the began a Sunday-school tour of India, withdrawal of His spirit from our home and during these five months have churches by neglect or delay in the dis- travelled more than 9000 miles. India charge of present duty, conspire to never presented so many open doors as awaken us to immediate action, and now, and we could find places for thousuch action as shall b'e in some good sands of Sunday-school teachers within degree commensurate with our obliga- a week if we had them. Missionaries tions. of all sects and nationalities are giving our Sunday-School Mission a very We therefore request and beseech hearty welcome. Auxiliary Sundayall pastors and teachers to seek by the school unions have now been organized prayerful study of God's Word, and a in Bengal, Bombay, Madras, Punjab, and familiar acquaintance with the condi- Burma, and before long we hope the tion and needs of heathen nations, to Northwest Provinces, Rajputana, Cenknow more of God's will, and our duty tral India, and Ceylon will be similarly with reference to the world's evangeli- organized. At an annual meeting of zation, and to teach those under their the India Sunday-School Union, held influence the relations to the whole here in Calcutta last December, we world which are necessarily implied in started a Sunday-school journal in Eng- Christian discipleship, and the privi- lish for all India, which is being very leges and duties growing out of those kindly received and will' prove a stron~ relations. bond of union between workers in dis- tant parts. We recognize with devout gratitude to God the work for foreign missions " On returning to my own dear India which has been accomplished by Wom- I find II. very hopeful feeling among IUl'S Missionary Societies, the Students' Movement, Young Men's Christian Asmissionaries generally. The Lord is slave trade of East Africa, though dreadworking wonderfully in this land, and ful, does no~ kill souls, and the nations we look for larger ingatherings. The will soon stop it (not by Cardinal Lavinext Decennial Missionary Conference gerie's society-I distrus~ him; I do not will be held at Bombay at the end of favor his method). In my speaking 1892, and plans are already being made thus (comparatively) lightly of slavery, for it." no one who is acquainted with my poli- tics will misjudge me. But the rum -Rev. Dr. H. N. Barnum wrote from trade kills soul and body and all the Harpoot, Turkey: "I have not the time nations are guilty, America among the to speak of the work here, except to rest, Germany about the worst. HollIay in a general way that it is encour- land, the last to lately assent to a high aging; that prejudices are overcome, custom duty on liquors in the Kongo, and doors are opening much faster than does not, I think, deserve much praise. we can enter them. The greatest source Now the Kongo nation have learned to of discouragement now is the failure of like rum, they will have it at any cost. the home churches to appreciate the The only safety for the nation of Africa emergencies of the foreign field. The is prohibition. I am not radical on the rallying cry of the Student Volunteers, temperance question. I am unable to • The evangelization of the world dur- stand with the per se brethren. Pracing the present generation,' is the true tically I am a total abstainer, under one. Were the whole Church of Christ Paul's • weak brother' decision. It is aroused with this as her motto, she one of the regrets to me in the pending would be irresistible. It seems to me transfer of our African stations situated that the first, the most pressing need on French soil (Gaboon and Ogove) to now, is that the home Church be awa- the Paris Evangelical Society, that our kened to such a sense of personal re- natives will see the lower standard our sponsibility as shall lead ChrisUans to French brethren hold on temperance enter heart and soul into the work of and Sabbath observance. I beg to say giving the Gospel to the unevangelized we are not deserting our native churches nations at the earliest possible moment. simply because we are wearied with ab- We have prayed for open doors; the surd French colonial regulations, but prayer has been answered. 'Ve have because French pIIStors, as Frenchmen, prayed for re.enforcements, and they will be better able to save our native are coming six thousand strong. But Christians from often cruel injustice; how can they preach, except they be our appeals have little effect. The losent? How can they be sent, if their cal governors are vexed with our Engcoming involves the dismissal of native lish language, and think that we love laborers? This will be the result with- England more than we do France." out an increase of funds. Tbe silver and the gold which are the Lord's is Pressing Needs. kept back by His servants; it does not find its way into His treasury." REV. J. H. SHEDD, D.D., OBOOMIAH, PERIlIA.

-Rev. R. H. Nassau, M.D., of West [Among the excellent communica- Africa, sending salutations, wrote: tions to the International Missionary ., Were I with you I could tel you what Union, at its meeting at Clifton Springs, I would talk about ad fatigandum, THE was the following from Dr. Shedd :] AFRICAN LIQUOR TRADE. African domestic slavery is a very mild thing; it " It seems to me, if permitted to SAY corresponds in its deprivation of liberty a word to the Union, my first plea would to unrequited service to our criminals be in behalf of the missionaries in the in prison labor; and even the export work and the supply. I cannot say as to other fields, but in Persia the percentage of mIssIonaries, especially of the need the patient continuance in well- unmarried ladies, who are compelled doing that can even wait for results in to give up the work in a short time such a field as ours! God has sent very after they come out, is very large. The eminent missionaries into Persia, and young,man or woman in America joins noble men and women are coming still, the ranks of missionary volunteers, and but it is a subject that the International it seems that the great question is set- Union DIay well consider again and tled. But facts show that the real cru- again, and emphasize the qualities needed cial period is the first three years on in missionaries, and how our Boards are the field. Many break down in health to get the right men and women, and how or yield to discouragement before they see that each one is in the right place. I have acquired the language or know the am sure you will .pray earnestly for all joys and rewards of the work. in the field. You can realize, as those who have not tried it do not, the strain e. We are very isolated here in Persia and trial, the temptation to despond- -one thousand miles inland from Oon- ency and irritability and dissatisfacstantinople-three or four weeks' travel tion, and the danger of losing faith and to the nearest railroad or seaport_ The courage, and of failure of health and climate is not tropical, but it iii malari- hope-how helpless unless sustainell ous and most of the year very dry, and by the great affection for Christ and by the altitude on the plateau of Persia the power of God through His blessed is four thousand or five thousand feet. Spirit. These hard fields of Islam Our mission station is just now in must have patient, it may be long lagreat need of two single ladies to work bor. They are strongholds, and cannot in our girls' school. Our college in- be captured by a crusade of ill-prepared dustrial departmant seeks in vain, from though zealous missionaries, but by the thousands of volunteers, for the only the fullest offering of ability and right man to act as superintendent. devotion united. Consecrated artisans like Mackay, of Uganda, seem to be scarce in America. " Another phase of the subject is the The words of our Lord are often our relation of young men educated in prayer, 'That the Lord of the harvest America, but natives of the East, to the will send forth laborers into His har- Boards and Missions. Our station has vest.' The need is great of God-sent a large constituency of young men who laborers, who are called as Paul and Bar- have gone or are anxious to go to nabas were, and who shall be called by America. Some twenty of them are the Church, after full trial, beloved now in America, and hoping to come men who have hazarded their lives for back in some capacity to their native the name of our Lord .Tesus Ohrist- land. I send a paper prepared· by our I hazarded,' have given up, placed their station on the subject, which if you lives in a sense out of their own power, have time is well worth considering in fully surrendered all to Christ. Equally its bearing on all fields. important are other New Testament qualities of the true ambassador to the "My second plea to the brethren of unevangelized, such as Jives compleled the Union would be, I think, in behalf in Christ (Col. ii. 10), lives' fully dis- of the native church in our field. This ciplined, or self-control, self.mastery, was presented fully two years agothe temperance of the New Testament, what has been done for the Nestorian and oontentment or self·contained power people and the reformation going forto meet varied difficulties and emer- ward among them. The young misgencies and not become helpless as the sionary is sent out by the home dangers and trials increase, but such as churches. He considers himself as ca.n win their own way and help others their ambassador, and goes back after a to do the same. How much, too, we time to rehearse all that God has done with him, and how he has opened the door of faith to the Gentiles. But as held last Sunday, and it was a memoratime goes on and he becomes an old ble day-the communion Sabbath in missionary the relations are changed. more than twenty of our churches, and He is identified with the peopJe and nearly one hundred and fifty new mem-. church of his field, and is one in his bers received to full fellowship. I can interests with his brethren and sisters well recall the time when all the conand sons and daughters in the faith. verts came together in a single com- Thus in my own case. My church reo pany, but now the bands of believers lations are all here. The Iittle com· are two hundred miles to the west of U8 pany of communicants of thirty.two and still farther east. The outlook for years ago, when I entered on this work, the future is hopeful of rapid growth, have increased tenfold. Our evangeli· if we fail not in well.doing. cal Knooshya or synod (which uses the Aramaic or Syriac language, spoken by " The question of steady supplies to Christ and the apostles) now numbers meet the expansion of this work in co- 42 presbyters, 26 preaching deacons, 19 operation with the native church is allicentiates on trial, 90 elders in the ways with us. For example, in church churches, 91 deaconesses in the building there are twenty places in churches, and about 2000 other memo need, and for this year our two thirds bers, a total of over 2250 in full com· of the funds should be at least $1000 ; munion. This is a little company, but but the board can only say, • Alas! this it is big in its relations to the broad work must wait.' We have at our station field of millions of souls about us that the college and female seminary, with need a Saviour. Last fall I was chosen a united attendance of over 300 in the the moderator or president of the graded departments; 9 are in theology, Knooshya for three years. This means 6 i:a medicine, 50 in the college course, more than simply to preside at the 50 more in the seminary course, etc., meetings. It is an executive office to down to the lowest preparatory. Gardensee that the ecclesiastical affairs move ing, carpentering, sewing, housekeepon smoothly, and that the work of the ing, etc., are going on beside the medi- Church in its boards and missions and cal work. The press, with its monthly pastorates is carried out. At first it paper, school books, and Christian literseemed too great a responsibility to ature needs about $1000 a year to help add to my already full duties, but the it do its work; our church and evangegreat need and possibility of helping listic work some $4000 ; our educational our Church in flO many ways led me to work, $2000 for college ani seminary, accept. Now the words of the apostle, and $1200 for over a hundred other • The Ilare of all the churches,' have an schools; as much more for the hospital, emphatic ~eaning, and lead me to ask that has an aggregate of several thouyour special supplications for our native sand out-door patients and several hunministry and for the whole household dred indoor patients in the year. The of faith. Our Church has many ob- missionaries to keep all this work and stacles in its way, some within Rnd the woman's work over the field besides Bome without, in these lands of intoler- in motion, are now but four families and Illce and anti·Christian influence. The four single ladies. Outside of mission winter and spring just passed have salaries the native church supplies brought some signal blessings. System- about one quarter of the expense, and atic labors, in which missionaries and our mission three.quarters. When the native brethren worked side by side, word of retrenchment comes, • Cut have gone forward in many congrega- down 20 per cent or even 10 per cent,' tions, and always with more or less of we have a serious time, ani! pray more the power of the Holy Spirit. The earnestly that God would put it into Feast of the Resurrection (0. S.) was the hearts of His people to give us just enough steady supply to help on our work in co·operation with the native A NeN Churoh Edifioe at Constantinople. church, without these annual embarrassments and discouragements to us and Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, now mOle than to them as well. But the work goes on fourscore years of age, does not " die notwithstanding, and I ask again your at the top." He is one of the most prayers for our beloved native church vigorous thinkers of the age. But we and people. supposed his well-earned retirement was not to be disturbed; but he is earnestly " r meant to add a third plea for our at work trying to raise funds for a new church at Perea, Constantinople. He needy field of Persia. and Kurdistan. says: In its Christian population in many places it is ripe for the harvest. In " The building is designed for a place the tenfold larger field of Moslem and of worship, and for a church home for anti·Christian sects our native brethren the first Armenian or native Protestant say the spots of harvest are appearing. Church ever formed in the Turkish Em- In places the way is open. In places pire (1846), and for other uses which the way is strongly barred against Chris- will be mentioned. tian influence. One most interesting feature in our work the past year is the .. The history of the many efforts and spirit of a number of young men who failures for a church building cannot be are volunteer workers. Without asking here given, but the set time seems now any help they go from place to place to have come, after forty'. five years' wanpreaching Christ, both to Christians and dering in the wilderness, to cross over Moslems. They find the hearing ear, into the promised land. and are full of faith in the power of the truth and the working of the Spirit. I "This church building will be a hope, if spared till next year, to report monumental church in history. It will more fully of this part of our tield and commemorate the signal and singular work." triumph of God's providence over the well-planned measures of the Czar of -Rev. G. S. Wilder, of South Africa, Russia, to efface the Pl"otestant movewrote to the missionaries at Clifton ment from the empire, and at the close Springs: "I hope some member of the of 1845, the Emperor Nicholas, having Conference will think to submit, and obtained the most exact information of the Conference judge wise to pass, a the progress of the work and of the fail. resolution urging upon our next Con- ure of previous persecutions, advised gress the advisability of its reconsidering the Catholicos ofEtchmiadzin, the titular its late hasty action, whereby it refused head of the Armenian Church, to put to unite with the other powers in the forth his entire ecclesiastical power to convention to suppress the slave trade, efface this disturbing element forever to regulate the sale of fire-arms, and from the empire. the supply of liquor in Africa. Before the last Congress adjourned an honor- " Acting through the Armenian patriable member giwe motion to reconsider. arch and primates at Constantinople, However, it is not at all certain that sustained by the secret influence of the Congress will be ready to reconsider its Russian embassy, the ' Great Anathe. action. It seems to me that all mis- ma' was thundered forth, which de. sionary and religious conventions should prived every evangelical of not only his pass resolutions in strong terms on this spiritual but civil rights. They were subject, and if possible bring our Can. thrust out like Turkish dogs into the gressmen into the light before they streets. Sir Stratford Canning (after.. meet in December next." ward Lord Stratford de Redcliffe) im. mediately took up their case with that firmness, wisdom, prophetic insight, and unconquerable will which haVE) made his name immortal. Ho com· pelled the Sultan, despite all the dip. lomacy of .Russia, Austria, and France, pUblications, but that for the last twenty to organize Protestantism as one of the years her sight had not permitted her legalized religions of the empire. The to do this kind of work."-J. T. G. story is magnificent, but cannot here be narrated. The great emperor was foiled, -Mrs. Gracey. who prepared the artiand most singularly defeated. cle on the Women's Missionary SOCieties, has received the following from Mrs. " Under the new and surprising char- L. R. Keister, editor of the Woman'8 ter of freedom the first native Evan- Evangel, the organ of the Woman's Misgelical Church was formed July 1st, sionary Association of the United 1846. Instead of annihilation there was Brethren: life, there was joy, freedom, wonder, thanksgiving, triumph. What had God " In the May number of THE MISwrought! SIONARY REVIEW you have us reported as collecting during the year $4567. The " From this beginning more than 150 correct figures, as given in the June churches have been formed in the em· Evangel, are $14,567, a difference of pire-1I5 under the American Board- $10,000, probably caused by the accibut in this work the American and Pres- dental dropping of one figure by the byterian Boards were one; and yet this compositor. " first, this mother of all the churches, has no home of her own to this day, and This is the true explanation; but the no visible proof of her existence and his- result is a very great depreciation of the tory. That it has held together for forty- noble work of these good women. Let five years in a nomadic state shows a all persons who make up tables, or otherlife of inextinguishable vitality. wise study the figures, take note of this correction. It seems as if the Church .. It will cheer the whole Protestant on earth was like the Church in heaven, body throughout. It will prove to all in one respect at least, it is a company the world at that central point that the that no man can number, at least not Protestant Church has a permanent and exactIy.-J. T. G. solid existence, which to this day many affect to doubt because its first organ- -It really seems amusing to mark ized body has no sacred temple. the sensitiveness of the English over the wounding of the sensibilities of Moham. " It will be a place of worship for as medans in India by the introduction of many languages as can find a suitable Mahomet into a play in Great Britain.- time on the Sabbath-the Armenian, J. T. G. Greek, Bulgarian, Turkish, English. It is a polyglot capital, and religion takes in all the languages.

.. The native church in its poverty has done nobly in pledging $11,000. "- J. T. G.

-Bishop Thoburn, who has recently -On the 17th of February last the been in Rangoon, Burma, says: largest missionary party ever landed in China arrived at Shanghai from San ,. I enjoyed the delightful privilege a Francisco. It was composed of thirtyfew days ago of calling upou Mrs. Ben- five men and women, who were to be nett, of the Baptist Mission, now in her followed the next week by ten or fifteen eighty-third year and in the Hixty-first more, the whole being a party of misyear of her residence in India. She sionaries sent from the United States seemed to be in excellent health, cheer- by the Scandinavian churches of this ful and hopeful. She remarked that for country to labor in Hudson Taylor's twenty years she had worked every day China Inland Mission. correcting proof of Karel! or Burmese

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

1II.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The success of the MISSIONAlIY REVIEW on the mission field, or preparing for it, seems now to be assured. For the past who are unable to pay for the REVIEW.

three years the cost of production has We take pleasure in a public and for- been scarcely covered by the subscrip- mal acknowledgment of our indebted- tion list, notwithstanding the fact that ness to many subscribers who ha'l"e, of at least one of the editors, and he the their own accord, undertaken to induce one who furnished or provided nearly others to subscribe, and some of whom all of the literary matter for its pages, have sent us as' many as a score of did his work almost gratuitously, for the names. Acknowledgments are likewise sake of securing the permanent estab- due to others who have encouraged our lishment of a much-needed review of efforts by helpful, stimulating, and sug- missions that should be independent in gestive words, sometimes of approbation utterance, undenominational in char- and sometimes of advice and kindly acter, world-wide in scope, and cosmo- criticism. We have scarcely ever re- politan in sympathy. ceived a letter of causeless complaint or After more than three years Bnd a half unjust and harsh censure; and when since the REVIEW took its present form, one such has come to our table it has the income of this REVIEW begins to as- been buried under a pile offraternal and sure the publishers that the large amount appreciative commendations.

of money embarked in this enterprise is Just now we have been particularly likely to be returned through the increas- gladdened by receiving the sum of ing number of patrons who give these $207.80 in ope gift, to be applied to fur- pages a welcome to their homes and nishing the student volunteers and sim- hearts. To establish a first-class month- ilar intending missionaries with copies ly magazine of misRions ; to secure con- of the REVIEW. This is the largest sin- tributors to its pages of the highest gle contribution ever received by us for ability, accuracy, and authority from all this purpose. It has been our prayer quarters of the globe; to get an eqitorial that we might be able to put a copy into staff representing the great leading de- the hands of every student preparing for nominations, and a large corps of edi- the mission field at home and abroad.

torial correspondents scattered through We have from the first offered to send a all lands ; to command the support and copy for one year to some such person approval of the most intelligent and now preparing for the work, for every consecrated friends of missions; and dollar sent to us, paying from our own withal to undertake to compensate, even pockets the lacking sum to cover cost on an economical basis, those who write of production. But the aggregate 8um articles for its columns, was no small received to be applied to this object has venture, as we can attest, and it is with been comparatively small and inade- no little gratitude to God and the friends quate. The" friend" above referred to of missions that we now find the scale desired to go to the foreign field, but be- turning favorably toward self-support. ing providentially constrained to "abide Our readers have always outnumbered, by the stuff" instead of going into the four to one, our list of subscribers. Often battle, he sends this generous donation.

times one copy has found interested He will thus be the mesns of supplying perusal on the part of an entire family, the REVIEW to 208 persons not now re- or even larger circle of students in col- ceiving it. This fund we should like to leges or seminaries. With no little joy see increased to at least $1000 a year, as the editor-in-chief found one of the most we could well invest it in furnishing free busy and wealthy men of Chicago read- copies to students whose limited means ing aloud from its pages to his whole hinder them from paying even their cost.

household on a Sabbath afternoon; and H may not be amiss to add that ar- he informed me that he found no better rangements have now been made to have reading for such times, and that his a regular resume in these pages of the whole family regarded it as a privilege work of the foreign missionary societies to hear him read the REVIEW aloud. One of Great Britain. We hope soon to se- man in Montrose, Scotland, in his zeal cure equally satisfactory reports of the for the wide perusal of these pages, doings of all continental societies.

sends his copy every month to fifteen There is no design to be partial to any other persons, who otherwise would not missionary organization, field, or work, see them. Beside this fact of the com- or to treat otherwise than fairly every paratively limited Jist of subscribers, we brallch of the Christian Church. But have been at a disadvantage, pecuniarily, to present each month within the thirty in furnishing copies free of charge. or less pages assigned to the Department ot than cost, to the volunteers and others Missionary Intelligence a proper account of the work of some three huudred mis. ously blenderl, which the Alliance forms !lioniry organizations, though only in as a sign of peace, the brilliant French outline, requires unusualfacilitiesfor ac· colors should not be lacking. The cess to theirreports, and uncommon abil. presence of a goodly number of breth· ity for classification and condensation. ren from France and Switzerland was desired, and your attendance is a good Much of the missionary" news" in. omen for our meeting. evitably gets stale before it comes before the readers' eves. The weekly religious " Honored and dear Brethren of Hoi. press, not to say the daily newspaper, land, which was also, and in fact pre. easily anticipates us, as we appear but eminently, a refuge of the Reformation, once a month, and it requires at least with whom could we group you? In ten days after the matter is in the print. everything you are yourselves, only er's hands to set up, correct, electrotype, yourselves. Therefore we, specially do tbe press work and binding and salute you. The absolute tenacity of mailing. But with God's help and our the ancient faith is still seen in your readers' indulgent sympathy, we shall Protestantism, while at the same time aim to make this REVIEW more and more we behold the extreme daring of modern the indispensable inspiration to all in. thought. You bring to the Alliance the telligent and aggressive missionary work benefit of two extremes, namely conat home and abroad. stancy of faith and freedom of thought, both so dear to us all, and so needful This number being especially devoted for the times. to papal Europe, we pu· here for per. manent record the admirable address of "Honored and dear Breth.ren of th.e the President of the Florentine Com. mittee on the reception of the Evan. German tongue, one of the richest of langelical Alliance at the Ninth Universal guages, in which the Gospel resounds Conf(;renoe in Florence in April last: with such force, and yet with such sweet· ness, in consequence of the Reformation ., Honored and dear Brethren: It is an of your Luther, who by the power of his event, a benediction, a festa for the speech was a true king without a crown, Evangelical of Italy, tbis solemn reunion you form a vast group comprehending of distinguished co-religionists from in language and doctrine brethren of every land, froIil Greece, Turkey, Egypt, various countries to the South, to the India, Australia, Austria, Germany, Rus. North and to the West of Germany. sia, Belgium, Switzerland, France, Spain, Britain, North America and "Your thought is as rich and com· Canada. plex as your language, and your immense periods. In your books and your Uni. .. 01 611'0 T~~ ITaAia~ a<J1rlii;ovTal VflU.~ : versities we all drink at the fountain of Those of Italy Salute you, and heartily bid your profound knowledge. you all welcome. "Religic.n among you blossoms and "Languages distinguish us, but they abounds not less in erudite theology do not divide us ; rather they unite us, than in poetry and music, which pro. forming special groups. Permit us to ceed from the heart and rise sublime. place together the delegates of countries where the same language is spoken, and " Your good part, which shall not be to address to each group a few words: taken from you, consists in heart, in sentiment, im GemiUhe, and it is this "Honored and dear Brethren of the that brings a blessing and is your most French tongue, in you we salute, 011 the precious gift to our Alliance. one hand. the descendants of the heroes of the Reformation, who with unheard. •• Honored and dear Brethren of the Enrl· of constancy have fought and suffered lish language, you COIlle from all parts for the cause of "the Gospel; and, on of the world; your group comprises the the other hand, the sons of generous Globe, now made small by your active Switzerland, refuge of the persecuted enterprise. You cover the earth with and bulwark of liberty, who received Bibles, translated and printed in all with equal affection the emigrants of languages, and sow the seed of the King. France and of Italy. dom of God among all nations.

"The Reformation did not become " You have mllltiplied denominations. national in France, but its effect has pushed individualism to extremes, and been universaL It founded the rights of man with respect to his fellow·man and shown a divided Protestantism; yet, on to the State on the Sovereignty of God. the othel' hand, you seek after anrl mani· fest unity through the Evangelical Alli. .. That principle, still worthily repre. ance, of which you al'e the strenuous sented by you, is essential to Protestant. and constant promoters. Unity through ism, and necessary to the Alliance. In liberty, this is God's way, and it is also the rainbow of variollii tints harmoni. the way of the Alliance, of which you are the advance-guard.

" And those of us who are but small minorities in the midst of catholics, both strive to attain. But these principles Roman and Greek. and likewise in the of Evangelical Protestantism, and these midst of Turks and Heathen, brethren only are universal, truly catholic, comof Italy and Spain, of Belgium, of mon to Christianity, which holds the Greece, of Turkey, and of other coun- Lord Jesus Christ as the only MaBter. tries, we are all born in the arms of the Mediator and Saviour; and these ends Alliance; we too are welcomed here, so are all included in the universal applimuch so that on this occasion we the cation of that supreme precept of the last have become the first. Law and the Prophets, which suffices to establish and maintain the best rela· " Honored and dear Brethren, we have tions between man and man, between not yet in Florence a temple large family and family, between chureh and enough to enable us to receive you in a church, between nation and nation: consecrated place. Not unfrequently a , Whatsoever ye would that men should temple is transformed into a theatre; do unto you, do you even so unto them. for a few days let us prove that a thea- for this is the Law and the Prophets.' tre may become a temple. We begin by reading from God's Word, Matt. xvii. 1-5. "' Protestantism, founded upon tho Holy Scriptures, rule of faith and life, " Our earnest desire and prayer, be- has various forms, among which each loved brethren, is that by the presence one may find freedom and a suitable of the Lord, by the Spirit of grace by sphere of action, and it has no need to the joy of fraternal communion, you be transformed or reformed; it needs may feel that it is indeed good to be only to be transfigured, so that the glory here, that you wonld even pitch yonr of Christ may shine through all these tents and abide with us, that no one various forms in justice, truth and holiwill regret having come. ness. Thus unity is manifested in diver- sity. Thus the ideal is realized, and "' Is there less of blessing here than the Kingdom of Heal'iln is advanced. upon the Mount, whence the disciples were loath to descend? Nay, there is " May these reunions strengthen our cven more and better. Lifted up on ties, leave among r's blessed traces, and high infinitely above all, behold the Mas- give fresh power to the Gospel everyter, our Lord Jesus Christ, in His pres- where, among all the churches, and in ent glory, His eternal glory, of which that which shone forth on the Monnt all lands. was but a symbol, a momentary sign. "Is it really in Itily, in Florence, only "On the right, and on the left, be- a few steps from Savonarola's wool1-pile hold Moses and Elijah, the Law and the and the Bargello, that we are assembled Prophets, which testify of Him, and re- for this work of liberty and faith? Is it mind us of the Golden Rule, to do unto really in Florence, where the Madiai for others as we would that they should do the sake of the Gospel, in August of the unto us. Below, the disciples looking year 1851. were arrested, and in June of up humble, attentive, ecstatic, repre- 1852 condemned for years to the galleys; sent the attitude that becomes us in the where an honored deputation of the presence of our Lord Ilnd His HolyWord. Evangelical Alliance came to implore from the Grand Duke their liberation, " The souls of the three disciples ex- and could not obtain an official henring ; ulted at the sight of the glorious specta- is it on this very spot that we open this cle. Here we are, hundreds of disci- free Conference of Evangelicals of all ples, representatives of thousands Ilnd nations? Scarcely can we believe our millions, who, from all parts of the eyes. Never did Italy in the times of World, look up with us to Jesus Christ. her republics, never did this classic Joyful day! Glorious spectacle! Should land, never did Florence, tbe most libnot our souls rejoice? eral and the most cultured city of Italy, ever enjoy religious liberty, the highest "In the Transfiguration beheld by and the holiest form of liberty, until tho the first disciples, we see the ideal, into entire nation rallied around the house which the sad reality ought to be trans- of Savoy, which with firm hand held formed, into which it has already in part been transformed; the ideal which is the sceptre of i ustice. gradually being realized by the fulfilment of the V'w and the Prophets, by " Hence we could not inaugurate the the Gospel of Christ, who with righteous- present Congress, which to the eyes of ness 8S white as the light clothes every all is a great event in the cause of libsoul that calls upon Him. erty, and to our e:res greater still for the " The Evangelical Alliance in its sol- Gospel, without heartily exclaiming: emn assemblies represents that ideal, , B:GESSINGS FOREVER REST UPON and by its labors seeks its realization. THE HOUSE OF SAVOY AS IT NOW " The Alliance has principles which it Jll~st maintain, and !)Jlds whieh it mllst REIGNS AT ROME !' "l'AOLQ GE}Cr.roN4T, P.D."

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Italy, France, Spain-Papal Eurape.

[EDITOBllL.-A. T. P.] -Papal Europe embraces about 150,- independence, declaring to all offers of 000,000 of Roman Catholics, who con- outside help, "L' ltalia fard da se," in stitute, in all Germany. over 52 per cent plain worda, "Italy is able to take care of the population; in Bavaria, 71 per of herself."

cent; in Austria, 76; in Ireland, 82; The year 1848 was a year of earth- in France, 96; in Belgium, over 99; quake in Europe, but it broke the bonds and in Italy, Spain, and Portugal, twenty of Italy. Liberty awoke, and Sardinia years ago, almost the entire body of became the asylum of such heroes as people. While geographically Protes- Gioberti, Tommaseo, Manin, and even tantism is dominant in the north and the Vaudois martyr saints were preach- northwest, and the Greek Church in the ing at Turin. The Act of Emancipation east and southeast, Romanism holds came in 1848. Ten years later and sway in the south and southwest. It is more thrones fell, and 6,000,000 more also to be noted that the principal re- Italians found the joy of freedom; cen- ligious faiths thus correspond not only tral Italy began to rise into the at- with certain geographical limits, but mosphere of liberty. In the town of with certain race features. While the Aoste, at the descent from Great St. Ber- German races are mostly Protestant nard, a memorial of persecution be- and the Sla~ic mostly Greek, the Latin came a monument of emancipation.

are mostly Roman Catholic. When Calvin crossed the Alps to bear Our space forbids that we should do the cross into the land of the crucifix, more than throw out a few outline facts he set up his standard in the Cite and hints, especially as to the condition D'Aoste, and for a time lived there.

of Italy and France. But afterward he fled for his life, and 'Ihe history of Italy and France for his flight was kept in remembrance by the past seventy-five years has been full the enemies of the archheretic, who set of interest. Victor Emanuel I., by the up a column opposite his hired house.

treaty oj Vien-1a in 1815, was restored When the Waldensians gathered the to his kingdom of Sardinia, and six converts into a house of prayer, they years later was succeeded by that stupid observed-what they had not before per- monarch, Charles Felix. Then the very ceived-that directly opposite to the word" liberty" was proscribed in Italy, memorial column that told of the and Alfieri's tragedies could not appear Romish persecutions of three hundred on the stage, lest that Italian Shake- years before, they had set up the cross speare should kindle a new fire of love of Christ, and were preaching the apos- for freedom. It was a double despot- tolic gospel! From that year (1858) ism of kingcraft and priestcraft. A Italy's progress has been upward. Vic- book was a rarity; a Bible or testament tor Emanuel recognizeq the rights of was seized even from a traveller's conscience, and defended them against satchel, and the Inde:c Expurgatoriu8 it- interference by magistrates or ecclesias- self was forbidden, lest people should tics. Baron Ricasoli supported religious desire books because forbidden. equality. Count Cavour, whose public Charles Albert succeeded to the life reached from his eighteenth year to throne, and in 1847 left to his country his death at fifty-one, as soldier, jour- the statute or constitution, to which his nalist, deputy, minister of agriculture son, Victor Emanuel II., faithfully ad- and commerce, of marine, of finance, hered. In the revolution of 1848 Charles as premier, directed as well as originat- Albert became the champion of Italian ed the Sardinian policy, improvedfinan· cial conditions, introduced free trade, being enlightened. The day has dawned consolidated constitutionalism, weak- on fair Italy.

ened clericalism, and achieved eminence The Waldensian Synod multiply their in Italian history as .. the pure-hearted, missions, evangelists, and colporteurs, broad-minded, sagacious leader in the and could they have the money they field of diplomacy and statesmanship need, might plant one hundred centres for the reviving and reunited Italy." of gospel work where they now have As Dr. Richard Burgess finely said,* five. The Israel of the Alps desire to .. The polluted streams of an idolatrous take possession of all Italy, from tho religion had, like burning lava, pro- Alps to the sea.

duced moral devastation in Italy among The changes taking place before OUl"

twenty generations." eyes we do not appreciate, The travel- Some hope for Italy came with the ler in Italy in 1850 passed through the revolutions of 1848-58. Liberty of con- dominions of nine enthroned rulers be_ science, worship, speech, was pro- tween the mountains and the southern claimed from the Alps to the Straits of cape. Now the Pope whines because Messina when Italy became united and he is " imprisoned in the Vatican," and free. But the spirit of Romanism and Humbert rules Italy. Temporal domin- Jesuitism is not dead. Pope Gregory ion is gone and gone forever, notwith- XVI. and Pius IX. after him pro- standing frantic efforts to recover it; nounced liberty of conscience a dream, and if th9 common school and an open a delirium, and liberty of speech and Bible continue, the Pope will lose hi!!

press the mother of all heresies. Never- spiritual sceptre too, or radical reforma.

theless, the triumphs of freedom move tions must take place in the papal on. At Perugia, at Turin, at Naples, at church.

Florence, at Rome itself, have been Meanwhile we call attention onCQ printed attacks upon the Church of more to the fact that since Luther Rome, her priests, her saint worship, nailed up his theses, the balance at masses for the dead, papal bulls, etc., power has been transferred from papal as bold as the utterances of Gioberti or to Protestant Europe by sheer infertility- Tommaseo. To-day, where forty years of papal communities in offspring.

ago no Protestant worship would be The revelations as to France's decline.

allowed, there are thirty pht.ces within in population, which threatens soon to sight of St. Peter's dome, where Prot- take the appalling form of there being; estants worship and preach unhindered; more deaths than births, are made still.

and Siguor Arrighi predicts that before more startling when a comparison is; long the Evangelical Alliance, that met made of France's relative position in in May last at Florence, may yet short- the past. A century ago France had a lyassemble in St. Peter's, and Bend its population of 26,000,000; Russia had delegatus to lodge in the Vatican. only 25,000.000; Austria, 17,000,000; A few years ago the Bible was hunted Prussia, 15,000,000 ; and England 12,.

by spies from the Alps to the GuU of 000,000. To-day Russia possesses 90,- Tarentum; now it is freely bought and 000,000 inhabitants; Germany, 46,000,.

read, and was printed by sections in a 000; Austria. 38,000,000; and France.

daily paper. Signor Capellini's Sol- 36,000,000. The birth-rate is 6.7 pel'

diers' Church sends out hundreds of 1000 in Italy, 10 in Germany, 12.9 m converted cadets every year into the Russia, and 13.7 in England, and it does homes of Italy after the military service not exceed 1.19 in France.

is fulfilled. An ignorunt people is being Austria has been shorn of much of educated – a superstitious people is her strength, and she no longer COD- trois or leads the great German Empire.

Poland haR disappeared from the roll of .. Exeter Hall Lectures, 1865. nations. England, then so feeble, has spread over 1Il1 lands. Prussia has be- ligions orders-an army of at least come a giant, and Russia, then un· 123,131." This vast host moved obediknown, is in numbers almost equal to ent to the supreme pontiff sooner than the whole of papal Europe. Rome, the h the word of the king, or even the seat of ecclesiastical power, is now the written Word of God. capital of an united and free Italy, over which the Pope has no political control. The traveller in Italy and France and These wonderful changes have in no way Spain observes that papacy has now lit· strengthened the papacy or enlarged its tie hold on the more intelligent part of influence among the nations of the the people, especially in France. A earth. It has been weakened by each. man may go to his first communion, but The very efforts put forth to augment he seldom enters a church or the con· its sway have in the divine orderings fessional, or sees the priest until per. enfeebled it. haps he gets extreme unction on his death·bed. France is no longer Roman Protestantism has not only grown Catholic-France is without a faith! politically, but numerically in Europe. Spain is scarcely Roman Catholic- Compare Spain and Great Britain. At Spain is dead of spiritual torpor and the Reformation the one was greatly sloth. There is not energy enough to 'superior to the other in numbers and breed another Torquemada. In that political influence. Now Spain has just Land of the Inquisition, where in 36 about one half the popUlation of Great years, from 1480 to 1517,13,Q.00 persons Britain, while in this period the latter were burned alive, 8700 burned in effigy, has peopled Australia, New Zealand, and 169,423 variously pnnished. you United States, and other countries. may now buy a Bible on the street cor· During the last fifty years, England has ner! increased her population 119 ; Prussia, 72; Austria, 27; and France, 12 per Dr. John Cumming used to say that cent. This difference led a French it is essentially popish to sacrifice truth Roman Catholic to write, a few years to uniformity, to make men tell lies, and ago, as he called attention to it : "On then hide reality in order to keep np comparing the respective progress made the appearance of unbroken nnity with since 1814 by non·Catholic Christian a central regulating power -like atnation3 with the advancement of power tempting to make clocks strike everyattained by Cath~lic nations, one is where the noon honr when the great struck with astonishment at the dispro- pontiff at Greenwich signals the merid· portion. • . . Unquestionably since ian, although the earth does take 1789 the balance of power between twenty.fol'lr hours to move ronnd, and Catholic civilization and non·Catholic any spot fi$teen degrees away from civilization has been reversed." Greenwich must be an honr away in time. The relative growth of Protestantism is much greater than that of Romanism. Every year in the church hf Ara In 1825 the Protestant population stood Cee/i, at Rome, takes place a, sort of to the Roman Catholic as 3 to 13 ; now child's religious filte. A chapel is ar· it is as 1 to 2. ranged as a stall, in which are wax fig- ures of the Holy Family and the beaRhl Dr. Burgess called attention a qnarter about them, etc. Decoration and wax of a century ago to the vast hierarchy of tapers abonnd, and hundreds of chilwhich the Pope was the head. "A dren are brought there to adore the string pulled at Rome moved the follow· B,lmbino, or wax image of the Holy ing puppets: 6 cardinals, 15 arch. Child. All day long, too, little folks bishops, 69 bishops. 158 vicarR.general, are set up on a pulpit, one ata time, to 660 canons, 3396 higher clergy, 39,630 speak their little speeches in honor of priests, 3000 seminarists preparing for the sacred doll. prie"thood, and 50,000 members of re- This wax baby is a " miracle work. er;" and when anyone is ill who can otherwise of Lord Archibald's asser· afford so costly a. doctor, this figure is tion. Bent for, and by the monks brought with all solemn formality, followed by Here are two extracts from .. The a bill for the visit the next day. Since Glories of Mary," a work heartily com· a woman attempted to pass off a new mended by Cardinal Manning, and wax doll for the old one, the Bambino stamped by papal infallibility: is suffered to go out only in his own carriage with guards. "0 Lady in Heaven, we have but one advocate, and that is thyself." I think it was about thirty-two or thirty-three years ago, when the tax put "Thou, 0 Mother of God, art om· upon bread, in the Eternal City, excited nipotent to save sinners." the indignation of the Bambino, and on the principle that even the" stones cry Rev. Frank H. White well says, "In out," he lifted up his voice, and in an view not only of the blasphemies poured awfully solemn way enjoined on the forth by the Church of Rome on this government to remove the bread tax. subject, but also of the incl'easing ten· One wonld think he had got hold of a dency in the Church of England to an copy of Adam Smith's ,( Wealth of Na- idolatrous exaltation of the Virgin, it tions." His utterances caused, of would be well if this tract were more course, a serious stir; and a day or two widely circulated." after, in order to emphasize the warning, the wax doll again spoke. The Dr. George W. Chamberlain, of San government proposed to be supreme, Paulo, Bra:<il, likewise testifies that in and to hold even the Bambino in sub. Brazil St. Joseph is held as of practically jection ; and so the police informed the higher rank than the Virgin Mary or monks who take care of the Bambino Jesus, inasmuch as " she,like an obedithat no such miracle must henceforth be ent wife, submits to her husband; and allowed-it might create a revolution. Jesus, like an obedient Son, submits to Once again the baby spoke, and this her ;" and such was the public teachtime· the message was peremptory and ing of the archbishop in Rio Janeiro final. The head of police sent at once when he returned from the festival of to infonn the monks that if the doll the" Immaculate Conception." opened its head once more, they would be turned out of their situation as Those who think Roman Catholic nurses; and remarkable as' it mayap. lands need no missionaries should read pear, the Bambino's mirq,eulous utterances the letter which appeared in the New ceased from that very day I York Trib'tme,* written from Siena, where dwelt the famous "Saint" Cath. As to Rome and Mariolatry, Lord arine. If the Roman religion was the Archibald Douglas, in his pamphlet en- same then as now, it passes comprehentitled « A Voice of One Crying in the sion how its practice could make her Desert," declares that .( the Roman " holy." Catholic Church upholds the Bible in its entirety," and" hates" priestcraft "I stepped into a church where mass and Mariolatry. was being celebrated. There were fif- teen priests in the chancel and three If our readers will look at the four. persons in the congregation. 'fhe acopage leaflet "most respectfully ad. lyte who rang the bell appeared to neg. dressed to all sincere Roman Catho- lect his duty, for the celebrant turned lics," entitled .. Which is Right-the and shook his fist at him. The boy re- Ch1IrCh of Rome or the Word of God?" taliated, after the priest went to the published by the Irish Church Mis. altar, by running his tongue out at him, Flion, 12 D'Olier Street, Dublin, all can which seemed to give convulsions of then judge for themselves the truth or quiet laughter to the priests near the altar who sang the responses. A French lady came 'Up to me and expressed her indignation. and said that there was no religion in this country. I assured her • September 7, 1890. that our Irish and American Catholics As to the l'[cAlJ missions in France, 'Would not tolerate any such irreverence in church. She answered that nllither they are remarkable for their number 'Would the French, and that here many and influence. They are spreading all of the educated people were infidels be. over France. and are the most powerful cause of the irreverence of the priests. Protestant influence of modern times in Yet the Italians pay an immense price for their religion. that RepUblic. Some trace this movement to that " In France, where there are 35,000,000 inhabitants, there are 60,000 priests, bold enthusiast, Napoleon Roussel, who, paid wholly, or in part, by the govern- in about 1830, scattered the fire of a ment. In Italy, with 29,000,000 inhabitants, there are 250,000 priests. In true religious zeal. Roussel came of e. France there is a priest for every 58;j of noble stock of Protestant martyrs. At the population, and in Italy one for twenty-five he was spiritually aroused every 116. More than one of our Roman by the great revival then spreading over Catholic churches in New York have 10,000 parishioners of all ages. Such all Switzerland and France under the parishes, according to the Italian ratio, leadership of Robert Haldane and would be obliged to maintain 86 priests. others. Roussel had been a close stu- Siena has 62 churches for 23,000 inhab- dent from his youth, and was quite itants. familiar with the whole religious status of Europe, and especially of France. " I went to the cathedral t""qee the festivities of the Assumption, said to ex- oeed in pomp those of any other festi- When, therefore, set on fire by the Holy val. The cardinal was seated on his Spirit, he was soon zeady by his scholar- – throne, lind they were robing him for ly education and theological training to the oelebration. A little ohild was seat- stand forth as a target for the Roman ed on the floor playing with a doll and singing to himself. There is oeaseless Church. He feared nothing, shrank movement of people, and everybody is from nothing. and went through France talking, so that you hear nothing from as a firebrand. His preliminary work the chancel. There are many priests was done in PariR, as editor of a in the congregation and some monks.

On the right of the chancel is a high religio-political paper. But PariR and platform for the orchestra, and the cele- the editorial chair could not long hold brated tenor and soprano of the city are him. Where there was the greatest to sing. The orchestra begins. It sounds persecution and the greatest call for like a military march, and gives a crescen- do to the conversation about me. The hard work there was Rouosel, till finally tenor is fine. When will this ceaseless clatter of talk and movement end? Is in 1847, returning to Paris, he estabnobody going to pray or pay any atten. lished a school for the instruction of tion to the celebration? Occasionally Protestants for the ministry and for some one bows for a moment toward mlssIOnaries. Out of this grew many St. Catharine's chancel and then rises small churches in and out of Paris. and salutes some friend with lond talk. But the revolution of 1848 seriously em- This continues throughout. 1t did not b:llT8SSed his efforts, and finally Napostop when the Host was elevated! At the moment a lady in front of me was pre- leon III. arbitrarily prohihited his senting a gentleman to a friend with great clatter. A few were kneeling on noble work. Seed, however, had been my left. I heard laughter on my right, sown which sprang up later as the McAll and turned to aee what occasioned it at Missions. There are now more than such a solemn time. A priest and a 130 of these in France, each the nucleus young man were playfully contending for a chair that a lady had just left. of saving power for the multitude. n The music was finely rendered. The is now eibhteen years since this Inove· orchestra and the two soloists did most ment became a vital power. For the last of it. The chorus parts were weak. few years it seems to be setting all There was no preaching. But after the cardinal had been unrobed and gone France in a blaze. Each mission is a out, I did not feel that I had been in a radiating point of such extensive work place of worship, but that I had seen a and numerous bands that make the spectacle unsurpassed in scenic splen. number of meeting-places and street dor in a place that the artists had abandoned for 600 years." services almost innumerable.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-The population of Europe may be -From the organization, in 1848, of set down in round numbers as 350,- ' a society called ,. Eglise Missionnaire 000,000, and is divided religiously about Beige" at Brussels, there have sprung as follows: Roman Catholics, 165,000,- up 27 active churches and missions 000; Protestants, 90,000,000 ; members with 7000 members, the greater part of of Oriental' churches, 85,000,000, and whom are converts from the Romish about 5,000,000 each of Jews and Mo- Church. There are 38 preachers who hammedans. Italy with 31,000,000 as are spreading the Gospel throughout well as Spain and Portugal with 25,- the country. The yearly expense of 000,000 are almost wholly Catholic. this work-about $27,000-exceeds the Belgium with 6,000,000 is papal about receipts, which come mainly from per- twelve to one. In France out of 39,- sons of limited means, and outside help 000.000 less than a million are Protes- is being solicited.

tants. Austria contains some 37,000,000 -The Free Church of Italy recently inhabitants, of whom 12,000,000 are held its annual convention, 37 delegates non-Catholic. In Switzerland nearly representing 40 congregations and 7 two thirds of the 3,000,000 accept the stations being present. There were Reformed faith. The German Empire reports of progress from nearly all holds 30,250,000 Protestants in a total places. The convention decided upon of 48,000,000. Denmark, Sweden, Nor- the name of .. Evangelical Church of way and the Netherlands, with a com- Italy" as their official title in the future_ bined population of 13,;;00,000, are al- Among tho representatives of other most solid against the papacy, the latter Protestant bodies present were two being overwhelmingly Presbyterian, from the Waldensian churches, who and the others Lutheran. Great Britain declared that their communion still and Ireland are Protestant by 29,620,- cherished the hope of being able to 000 against 5,640,000. Of the Catho- unite with the Free Church. lics 1,370,000 are found in England and Wales, and but 330,000 in Scotland. -In 1850 the Oatholic Church in In Ireland are found 1,155,000 Protes- Denmark had 3 missionaries, 2 stations, tants and about 4,000,000 Catholics. and 300 members. Now it is repre- Russia and Greece have a population sented by one apostolic prefect, 37 of 100,000,000, of which two thirds be_ missionaries, 14 stations, 3700 mem- long to the Greek Church. Moham- bers, and more than 150 members of medans comprise about one half of religious orders. In 1856 there were Turkey's 5,000,000. no Oatholic churches in the kingdom; -The Catholic missions in Bengal now there are 10 churches, 6 publio under the conduct of the Belgian Jesu- and 6 private 'chapels, a Jesuit college, its have been very successful. Com- and a high school for boys. Nowhere mencing in 1881, the first year for in the world are the spiritual interests which we have exact figures, we find of Catholics so well provided for, there the converts amounted to 16,149. In being a clerical representative for every 1886 their numbers had increased to 18 members and a church for each 168.

20,000, and in 1888 these had advanced -·According to the latest synodical to 53,281. In 1881 baptisms num- reports the Waldensians have, outside bered 378, in 1886 they had increased of the hiBtorio valleys, 44 congregations to 3274, while in 1888 .they reached the and 36 pastors. In addition to these total of 35,000. there are 46 preaching places. The regular pastors are Ilided by 20 evan· 000. Mr. MUller planned to go out as gelists, 68 teachers, and 14 colporteurs. a missionary to India, but insuperable The total number of communicants is obstacles prevented. But, remaining 4266, an increase of 192 in the last at home, he has been able to raiSe anlI tweh'e months. 'l'he reports complain distribute for missions $1,116,800. that Catholic parents send their children to the elementary classes of the -The Denmark societies in 1888 con- Waldensians, but withdraw them as tributed to foreign missions $33,422.64. soon as they are old enough to partici- The Danish Government has a mission pate in the religious instruction of the in Greenland with 6 stations and 6 orschools. dained toilers, and the Danish Mission. ary Society has 7 ordained men in -The Methodist Episcopal Church India. has 6 missionaries in Italy and 24 native preachers, and a church member- -In 1889 the Netherlands Reformed ship of 743 with 198 probationeril in Society had in Java 60 churches with addition. The Southern Baptists oc- 5937 members distributed throngh 397 (lUPY 12 stations with 15 ordained mis- villages, and last year the number had sionaries, and have gathered 272 into increased to 70 churches, 6794 memo churches. The American Board sent bers, in 411 villages. The contribu. its first representatives to Austria in tions of 18 Netherlands societies to for· 1872, and now sustains 2 with 17 native eign missions amounted to 315,134 helpers. The 3 churches have a total gulden ($137,319). of 364 members, and the schools have 104 pupils. -The Protestants of Germany and Germau Switzerland are said to con· -No less than 15 Protestant societies tribute for foreign missions at the rate are at work in Spain, occupying 115 of but 12 centimes each, and those of houses or rooms as chapels and school France but 45 centimes. Now the buildings. The American Board has 3 centime is only the one hundredth part missionaries and 33 native helpers, 18 of a franc, or the fifth of a cent! churches with 349 members, and 604 pupils in schools. The American Bap- -The Society for the Propa~ation of tists in Spain and France together have the Gospel held its 190th annual meet- 18 missionaries and 13 churches, with a ing May 7th. The receipts reported for membership of 900. the year were £164,382, an increase of £26,000 over the previous year. As a -In nineteen years the Protestant consequence, the Society had enlarged churches of the United Kingdom con- its work, especially in New Guinea and tributed to foreign missions £21,166,- Korea. The number of ordained mis- 164. During the last half of the period sionaries, including eight bishops, on the gifts were greater than during the the Society's lists was 660-in Asia, first half by £665,315. The increase 220 ; in Africa, 142; in Australia and was 64 per cent on the part of the the Pacific, 17 ; in North America, 215 ; Church of England, and on the part of in the West Indies, 34; and 32 in Eu. the Dissenting churches was 24 per rope. Of these 127 were natives laborcent. ing in Asia and 29 in Africa. There were also in the various missions about -George MUller has under his care 2300 lay teachers, 2600 students in the 75 schools, of which 13 are in Spain, Society'S colleges, and 38,000 children 2 in Italy, 2 in the East Indies, and 7 in the mission schools in Asia and in the English colonies. In May of Africa. The Bishop of Calcutta in an last year these schools contained 6250 address called attention to the very im· pupils, and the total number since the portant position of India as resulting first one was opened in 1834 was 112,. from the fact that her popUlation were ~37, The expenses have been $489,- spreading so widely over the globe. In -The Wesleyans of Great Britain the West Indies there were 280,000; in have a membership of 424,303. The Mauritius, 2<15,000 out of 500,000 in. total receipts of their missionary sohabitants were from India, and South ciety for 1890 were £122,072, and the Africa was swti.rming with them. expenditures were greater by £10,813. Missions are sustained in EU1'ope, India, -The Anglican missions (Church China, West Africa. the Transvaal, eto. Missionary Society and Society for the The principal stations number 363 with Propagation of the Gospel) in the Tin. 1572 chapels and other preaching Develly district, South India, in 1888-89 places, 338 missionaries and assistant covered 1636 villages, with 113 Dative missionaries, ann 2163 other paid clergy; tho schools contained 23,52<1 agents, 34,722 church members, and pupils; the churches, 20,024 communi. 5250 probationers, and 65,803 in Sabcants, with 18,396 catechumens, 77,171 bath and day schools. baptized persons, and 95,567 adherents.

-The latest report concerning the reo -The. Society of Friends in England lci~"vieoruss condition o f the Fiji group and America, though numbering but the year 1889. The total area is 1u0p0~0a0r0d oontribute to foreign missions about the sa.me as that of the State of of $90,000 annually. A begin_ Massachusetts. There is a European ning was not made until 1866, and since population of about 2000, whilo tho na· then representatives have been sent to tives, including other Polynesians ancl Syria, India. China, Madagascar, Mexi.

Indian emigrants, number 123,000. Of co, and the American Indians. Their this native population, 103,775 worship Woman's Foreign Missionary Union in the churches of the Wesleyan mis- raised $23,164 last year. Though effi- sion, while 10,302 attend Roman Catho- cient work is done in other fields, yet lic churches. The Wesleyan mission Madaoascar has been the scene of their has 10 European missionaries and 72 great:st successes. Entering the island native ministers, 49 catechists, 1838 in 1868, they now have 18 missionaries, local preachers, and 1095 teachers; 40 native pRstors, and 37(1 other native these laboring in connectbn with 909 assistants. 130 churches with 4000 mem- churches and 414 other preaching bers and 40,000 adherents, lind 132 places. In the schools of the WeslAyan schools with 14,600 scholars. Special mission are .ro,667 children. The Ro· emphasis is laid upon educational work, man Catholic mission has 18 European and they are gen~rous contributors to ministers, with 148 Dative teachers, and the funds of the missions of other 76 native churches and chapels. Aside churches.

from the 18 Roman CatholIc priests -This table gives a partial statement of the work of 18 German missionary there are 3 lay Europeans and 14 female societies as it stood at the close of 1888.

Europeans.

SOCIETIES. MiE'sion- Co~~~.ni. Adherents. Receipts. aries.

—-·———–·i–·– —- —- —– Moravian Chnreh ………….. …….. .•.. 1IM03 3101..509812 2827,,216832 $18607.412280 Basel Society…………….. ………… 75 10.735 35.7"01 79,120 Rhenish Society … : . . . •. .• …….. …… 0 0 0 ' 5 068 38 461 HermannBburg SOcIety…. ..•. ……….• 71 (1)7. .. . 61'""" 2616 170,.0358;4) 2113..191422 ~2,8.71"!)'8"1 Berlin Society……………….. …. … 12 000 c 36 000 Leipsic Society- . . . . . •. . . .. ……………. ou NG~~~~eG':rSmoacnIestoyci~iy:':: :::.-:::::::.:::: 1118 c., . '71707 1213',,010046 SchleBwig·HoIBt~in. Society…. ……….. ~~ 408 Nine smaller sOcIetIes…. …….. .. …… 200 660 30,993 ________ – I 89,452 – – 5 6 1 Totals ………………………… 232,714 $599,677 =firlrlng 1890 there were built in the contributions are $53,351,103. He United States 8500 churches; ministers also concludes that the other evangeli. to the number of 4~00 were ordained, cal denominations just about double anI a membership, in all denomina. these figures, and hence these and tions, of 1,090,000 added. those together number 13,000,000, and have.invested for the maintenance and -It is computed that the English spread of the Gospel $800,839,154. If tongue is now spoken by nearly twice the same rule be applied to the annual as many people as any other European contributions they would aggregate language. The estimated ligures are: $106,702,206. English, 125,000,000 ; Russian and Ger· man, 70,000,000 each; French, 50,000,. – World· Wide Missions sends out a 000; Spanish, 40,000,000; Italian, ringing caIl to the Metbodist Episcopal 30,000.000; Portuguese, 13,000,000• Chnrch for a grand, general uprising . At the beginning of the century Eng. under the head of Financial Possibili. lish stood only fifth, being exceeded by ties, and with One Penny a Day as the French, Russian, German and Spanish. watchword. bespeaks the speedy ap- pearance of a second Wesley to inaugu. ~Well might Dr. R. S. Storrs say, in rate the revolution, to trans{orDl the a recent number of the Sunday.School scheme into solid fact, and presents nmes, .. It is something that Ameri. some astounding figures which would can missions alone now occupy more result, such as $3,UOO,000 for mis. than 4000 stations in unevangelized sions, $1,000,000 for evangelistic work lands, with 2350 missionaries Rtmt from in cities, $750,000 for Freedmen's Aid, this country and more than 10,000 nil.· $400,000 for the Women's Foreign Mis. tive helpers; that there are at these sionary Society, etc. The total, $10,- stations more than 2700 churches, with 000,000, though so great, is yet a smaIl nearly 237,000 communicants, of whom one for the vast Methodist host, num· 26,000 were added last year; and that bering 2,783,967. $4,000,000 are contributed annually in our country to carryon the work. It -At the 75th anniversary of the is something, certainly. that all Protes- American Bible Society the last year's tant missionary societies have now 46,- receipts were reported as $512,388.18, 000 missionaries and helpers in the and the issnes of Bibles, Testaments, field, ministering to nearly 700,000 and portions as 1,497,637, of whiah oommunicants and to more than 3,000" 524,096 were for circulation in foreign 000 of adherents to Christianity, and ex· lanrls. Sinae 1816 over $20,000,000 pending every year at least $12,000,000 have been received, and with these in the distant and costly work." 54,000,000 copies of the Sariptures have been printed and distributed. The -Mr. Charles A. J. Marsh, of Minne. legacies of the first quarter century apolis, has gathered with great oare reached $109,504.57, and grew to $3,204" Bome interesting statistics relating to 460.68 in the third quarter, and the the money investments made in behalf churoh coIlections inoreased from of the Lord's kingdom by four of the e28,938.04 to $353,307.29. leading denominations of this country, the Methodist!! (North), Baptists, Pres· -The reoeipts of the Southern Bap. byterians (North), and Congregational. tist Convention for last year were $113,- ists. He finds that they have 67,274 522.37. Its missions are found in Afri. churches with a membership (,January cB, China, Japan, Haly, Bral'lil, and 1st, 1891) of 6,500,000 ; that they hold Mexico. The principal stations are property worth $359,828,994, with en· 38. The miRsionary foroe numbers 86, dowments (,f colleges, eto., amounting with 23 ordained and 53 unordained na. to $40,590,000, or a total of $400,419,. tive assistants. Into the 67 churohes 577 thus invested, and that their a.nnual 2377 have been gathered, 'and 361 were received in 1890. The church-mem- reassuring. The cruel King Mwanga, bers in China are 790, and 98 were now restor~d to his throne, is evidently added last year. forgetful of all his pledges to be a bet- -The American Presbyterian Church ter sovereign. He is also being mahas in its Clanton mission 35 mission- nipUlated by the French priests_ The aries from the United States, and 3 or- little band of Protestant missionaries dained and 94 unordained native assist- which are striving to carry on the work ants; 10 churches with 690 members, of the noble and lamented Mackay have of whom 95 were added last year; 3 a friend in the Prime-Minister, but the boarding schools with 231 pupils, and outlook is grave with such a selfish and 3a day with 864 pupils. The medical revengeful man on the throne as· work of the mission is set forth by 63,- Mwanga. Meanwbile this fair province 785 visits to out-patients and 3489 sur- in the heart of Africa suffers in every gical operations. part because of the bloodshed and deso- lating warfare of recent years. -The Marathi mission, India, of the American Board, covers 17,000 square From Uganda, Africa, letters are miles, embraces Bombay, Ahmadnagar, printed in England showing that there and 8 other cities, besides 3600 villages, is a genuine progress in all Christian and a population of 3,286,889, of whom enterprises. The peril from persecu- 285,000 are Mohammedan. This field tion has entirely ceased, but peril of an is held by 33 missionaries, 18 native exactly opposite character has arisen on pastors, and 19 native preachers. The account of the outward advancement 35 ohurohes have 2306 members, of of the Christians, who are becoming whom two thirds have been received rich and powerful. during the last ten years, and 215 last year. The schools number 200 and the American Indians.-Many methods pupils 3382. In the hospitals 12,289 have been devised for raising money have been trealed. The native oontri- for benevolent purposes, but some IndbU'tions were $1617 in 1890, ian boys in the Northwest have hit upon the newest plan. They were very poor, but wished to pllt some money in the collection. They saw a premium offered Monthly Bulletin for killing gophers. The gopher is a mischievous little animal, devouring a A£riclI..-Since the partition of Africa large amount of wheat, com, and other the governments of England, Germany, grain every year. The farmers pay two Italy, and Portugal have made an agree- cents for each dead gopher_ The proof ment for the reciprocal protection of that the gopher has been killed is his their missionaries in the Dark Conti- tail. Now these little Indian boys had nent. Armed with a passport from the been so interested in the story told of government to which they belong, the the work being done by the Snnday_ missionaries will enjoy the proteotion school Society that they spent their of each of these powers, Saturday afternoon holiday lnaring gophers_ They brought the tails in the One of the methods which Bishop envelopes of the Society as their oon- Taylor is said to be employing to some tribution. elltent in carrying on bis work in Africa is unique in the elltreme, Young negro girls are purchased, the market price Brazil. – The Methodist Episcopal being $30 a girL When introduced into Mission in Rio Grande do SuI, Brazil, the mission schools their families and is finding speoial opportunities for friends have no further claim on them, work among the immigrants that come and Chri!ltian influences can be brought pouring in in hundreds. While the to bear on them much more effectively. work at the capital is conducted in Latest tidings from Uganda are not Portuguese, that in the colonies is in Italian, and is under the care of a na- Peking; Methodist Church, North, at tive of Italy. In two of these colonies Nanking; Methodist Church, North, at there are organized churches which have Fuhchan ; Presbyterian ()hurch, North, secured ground. (Jut timber, and securcd at Shantung; Presbyterian Church, material for chapels. North, at Canton.

It is said that the Catholics of Brazil Dr. Judson Smith SBYS: " The Chi. have been very much opposed to the nese are manifestly the governing race provision of the Constitution of the of Eastern and Central Asia, They evi- Republic, which deprives pdesta und dently hold the key to the future of al. employes of the Church of the right to most one half the unevangelized people vote, and also debars priests from be- of the globe; so long as they remain coming members of Congreas. It is without the Gospel. the great bulk of understood that the reason this pro- Asia will be pagan; when they are evan. vision was inserted was that the officers gelized, the continent will be Christian of the Church really held their allegi. and the world will be won." unce to their spiritual superiors us stronger than their allegiance to the There is need for yet more mission- State, and therefore are not such true aries. Kweischow and Kan-suh each citizens of the Republic as would entitle has only three missionaries for 3,000,000 them to a voice in its governments. people. ShenBi has ten lllissionarie';l This provision, however, has been Bome- for 10.000,000, Yun-nan has four miswhat modified. sionBries for 6,000,000.

Brazil, with its fourteen millions, is Dr. Happer writes from Canton, far behind the age in education. With China : "I am preparing to take my ninety-nine per cent of its population fourth and last departure from China. rated as Roman Catholics, it reports It is a terrible work to tear up the eighty-four per cent as illiterates. The roots that have been growing deeper priests have not taught the people mo- and deeper for forty-seven years. But rality, and they in their blindness and as the Lord has laid thc necessity upon ignorance have followed their leaders. me, I can only say, in humble gratitude But a reaction has come, and they are for the privilege of laboring so long in seeking light and life. The Presbyte. this populous land, Thy will be done. rians lire making an earnest effort to When the gracious Lord called me to put upon a good foundation a thor- return to Amel'ica, in former yeBrs, Hd oughly equipped Christian university. each time gave me the privilego of working there, I trust and pray He Canada.-Two Chinamen were re- may give me the privilege of working cently received into the membership of still in some quiet way, as my strength the Church of Christ in Knox Chnrch, may enabl" me to do. I am sending Winnipeg. They had both been under my books home, and hope to resume Christian instruction for several years my studies and use my pan, or do what and had given good evidence both of my hand may find to do." their acquaintance with the great truths of the Gospel and of their desire to Egypt.-M:r. L. D. Wishard, who is lead a Christian life. travelling in the East in the interests of the Young Men's Christian As- China.-The condition of Christian sociation, was recently in Cairo, Egypt., education in China is encouraging. Be- and the United Presbyterian missionsides the Imperial University at Peking, aries there tried the experiment of of which Dr. W. A. p, Martin is presi- advertising a lecture on the relations dent, there are no less than seven other of Christianity to American civilization, colleges-viz., St. John's Episcopal, at The result was an audience of above Shanghai; Southern Methodist, Bt three hundred young men, who listened ShBnghai; Methodist Church, North, Bt attentively. although the lecture was in- terpreted. This is most gratifying in a city like Cairo. Many of the young helpmate, that a woman's condition, men were Moslems. whether as wife or widow, can become more honorable and more worthy of reo The Rev. William Harvey, for many spect." Lady Dufferin gives the opinyears a faithful missionary of the ion that the velY best way in which we United Presbyterian Church in Egypt, can help our Indian sisters is by sup. is at present in this country for a brief plying them with medical relief: 1. visit. He is continually engaged, how- Because it aims at diminishing suffering ever, in making missionary ad(hesses, and at saving life. 2. Because education and will return to Egypt during the and general enlightenment must follow present year. He is at Monmouth, lll. in its train. 3. Because it encourages and inculcates respect and considera- Formosa.-The Rev. Mr. Mackay tion for women. 4. Because it brings has recently written from the island of cultivation and learning in contact with Formosa, to the Canadian Presbyte- the Zenana; and 5. Because in medi. rian Mission with which he is connect. cine and nursing Indian women will ed, concerning an extraordinary turning find professions in the exercise of from idols on the part of the people of which widows, deprived 8S they are of Ka-le-oan, a village, or rather a con- home and family ties, may fill their geries of villages, recently visited by lives with all the interest, occupation, him. A native assistant had com- and honor so sadly wanting in their mtlnced work in that district, but Mr. present state, Mackay had been hindered from going there, though he had had the matter in The census of India, recently com· mind for a dozen years. On his recent pleted, shows that the tolal popUlation visit he found many of the people hav- is now 285,000,000, an increase of 30,- ing a clear idea of Gospel truth, while 090,000 in the last decade. Of this inall of them were wearied of idol wor- crease 3,000,000 is due to accessions of ship. The three main facts in the case territory by conquest. It is calculated Mr. Mackay states thus: 1. Nearly five that the population of India is about a hundred idolaters cleaned their houses fifth of the whole human race. of idols in our presence. 2. ~'hey declared themselves anxious to worship The comments of the Calcutta press the Lord, the Redeemer. 3. They gave on Dr. Pentecost's evangelistic work in a temple built for idols as a house of India are full of appreciation. The worship for the living and true God. editor of the Statesman of that city, and also the missionaries of different de- The Rev. Mr. Jamieson, of the Canada nominations, unite in saying that few Presbyterian Mission in Formosa, died preachers if any have produced such recently at Tamsui, He was a native a profound impression for good upon of Scotland, and went to Formosa in all classes of people, including the 1883. lIe was a devoted missionary, European residents, as Dr. Pentecost. and his death is a sore loss to the work. A society has been formed in Eng- India.-Lady Dufferin, writing in Jand called "The India Widows' the Nineteenth Century on "The Women Union. .. It is an organization of Chrisof India," expresses the fear that their tian women for the purpose of improvsocial condition cannot be modified to ing the condition of Hindu and Mohamany great degree by legislation or by medan widows in India. The membErS outward reforms. She says: "It is are widows only, but any Christian only by the education and elevation of woman may becom!' an associate memwomen that any change can come OVEr ber. They pledge themselves to pray the feeling of the people with regard to that God will break the yoke and set marriage, and it is only when public the captive free. They raise money to opinion ceases to regard her as a chat. be expended in training widows to usetel, and begins to recognize her as a ful industries, and they gather and diffuse information with regard to the people. Nearly ten dollars was saved condition of the widows. in this way.

Dr. George F. Pentecost. who went North Sea."'-The Sailors' Magazine to India last fllli on an evangelistic mis- sllys : "One hundred thonsand dollars sion, took Mr. and ~s. George C. Steb- were contributed in England last year bins with him to lead the singing. to sustain missionary operations on the After laboring a few weeks in Calcutta North Sea among English deep-sea among the Europeans, it was decided fishermen. Ten fully equipped evanto turn to the ed ucated nati ves, and the gelizing vessels, three of which are hossingers left Dr. Pentecost and accom· pital ships, are employed in the work. panied Bishop Thoburn in a visit One of the fishermen" greatly moved by through the country, travelling several the earnestness of a woman missionary, thousand miles and singing in all the expressed his B1lfprise and gratitude principal cities of the Empire. On that she' had come out to do us North their way home they will stop in Egypt, Sea dogs good.•• , P4lestine. Italy, Germany, and England, reaching homo by midsummer. Palestine.-A Scotch missionary at Tiberias says that whereas almost every The New York Evangelist, in a brief Jew in Sated and Tiberias understands paragraph on ,. Hinduism and the Signs Arabic, not more than twenty or thirty. of the Times," says: "An encourage- out of five or six thousand understand ment to missionary effort is found in Judeo·Spanish, and a preacher in that tb.e increasing number of Somaies and language would in truth be "a voice Congresses for securing healthy reforms crying in the wilderness." Two of the in the social life of the Hindus, and in missionaries there are prepared to the preceding changes which made pos- "quote Hebrew" and to conduct sersible the establishment of those asso- vices in it whenever that is seen to be ciations. The time has now come when necessary. To hold Hebrew services Hinduism finds fulfilled in its history would, he insists, be absurd, as the the prophecy of the Christ, 'A man's Jews do not use the language, and very foes shall be they of his own house- many do not understand it. The mishold.' Its most decided and efficient sionaries have thought it wise to conantagonists are the converts from its verse with the Jew'! in the ordinary ranks to Christianity. Under the in- language of every·day life-i.e., with creasing number of these, and of others the Sephardim in Arabic and with the who, while abjuring Hinduism as the Ashkenazim in Jargon, but to preach result of Christian labors and influAnces, only in the language that all could unare not yet fully prepared to embrace derstand. Christianity. Hindu society is comiug to understand its needed reformations; The many recent movements among the Hindu conscience is awaking from the Jews cannot but attract attention. its long slumber; child marriages and Among others it is announced that an the rigid enforcement of caste rules association for the colonization of Palwill be things of the past within the estine has been successfully established lifetime of mllny now living, and the by the Hebrew Workingmen's Club. of end of Hinduism will not be long de- London, which is situated in Whitelayed." chapel, one of the most densely popu- lated districts of the metropolis, where Japan.-It is reported that when the thousands of Hebrews carry on their people in Kobe, Japan, were suffering occupations. The association is sendgreat want, several starving to death, ing shiploads of poor Hebrews from the students of the Kobe Girls' Scho<>l London to Palestine, and will provide for three weeks ate nothing for break- them with funds with which to purfast but rice and pickles, that they chase land and start a home. might save something to give to poor Patagonia.-There has been little into th~ mission field in a place where mission work accomplished in Pata· they can live a community life and work gonia, but the Roman Catholics have a together. They take no vows or permission centre at Viedma, in the south- manent pledges, and receive merely ern part of the country. ~hey have what is necessary for their support. twelve colleges with 5000 students, and The offer has been accepted, and four an industrial school with thirty appren· men are ready to go. The field of thtlir tices of carpenters, blacksmiths, boot- missionary work will be Chota Nagpore, makers, tinkers, and tailors. They a district in India, lying twenty-five have also a dispensary and the only miles west of Calcutta, about as large hospital in the territory. as all England, and containing peoples speaking twenty different languages. Russia.-The persecution that the poor Christians in Southern and Cen- " Missionary teas" have become poptral Russia are suffering should excite ular, and are found a means of drawing wide sympathy. The name " Stundist" larger numbers of people together to was given to them originally on account gain intelligence of missions. and thus of their meeting for an hour for reading increase the interest. The English the Word of God. The first who did have long availed themselves of this so were emigrants from South Germany, means of making meetings of all kinds who called their meeting from the Ger- more popular. The trouble of preparman word sluMe, for hour. Although ing the very slight refreshments is a the persecution has hardly had a par- mere nothing compared with the results allel in Europe since the Reformation, in awakened interest by the good feelthe adherents of this movement are in- ing engendered by the simple breaking creasing rapidly, now numbering many of bread together. thousands. The" Brotherhood of the Sea" is the Spain.-There is news of a triumph name of a new society of two hundred for the cause of mission work from a Norwegian sea captains, who have town in Spain-Rosas-where the peo- pledged themselves to have regular reple elected the Protestant pastor mayor; ligious services on board their ships, and when, on account of the pressure and to conduct everything there and on of his own work, he was obliged to re- shore in the fear of God. fuse the office, his brother; an evangelist, was accorded the honor. The American Board has given out a summary of the results of Protestant Turkey.-The ravages of the cholera missions in recent years: In Japan the in Central Turkey, though extensive twenty-seven Protestant missions have among the Moslems, have not greatly a total adult native membership of affected the Protestants. In noting 28,977. About 5000 members were this fallt a Moslem official exclaims: added to the church rolls during the " How is this, 0 Christians! has God past year. Of the 300 members of the spread a tent over you, out of all the new Japanese Parliament which was people of this city, to preserve you elected last July, twelve are professedly from death ?" Christians. There are about 527 Prot- estant missions in Japan, the first ar- General.-A new missionary move- riving in that country less than twentyment has been inaugurated within the two years ago. In China there are 1295 walls of the University of Dublin, in Protestant missionaries, while the num_ connection with the Society for the ber of adult native communicants is Propagation of the Gospel. A number 37,287. In India and Ceylon the re- sults are the most satisfactory of all, the at young men have approached the Uni- nativA Christians in the schools alone numbering 74,386, though the number versity Auxiliary Committee of the So- of missionaries is less than 300. A ciety, intimating their desire to go forth summary of the number of missionaries to Christian intelligence an aggregate in foreign countries supported by Prot- of not much less than 600,000 children estant societies in the United States, and youth. together with the number of churches, native communioants and contributions The receipts of the Presbyterian for the year 1890, shows the following Woman's Board of the Northwest for totals: 2350 missionaries, 2721 churches, the year recently closed reached the 236,187 native communicants, of whom handsome total of $91,069.70, which 25,963 were added in 1890; $524,217 was made up as follows: Cash from contributed by natives, and $3,977.701 auxiliaries, bands, and Sabbath-schools, contributed in the United States. $77,018,69; legacies, $12,581.96; in- come from real estate, $954.89; mis- According to the American Baptist cellaneous, $199.86 ; with balance from Year Book for 1891, the Regular Bap- previous year, $314.30. tists have in the United States 1382 associations, 34,780 churches, with a mem- Some very humble CJ;1ristians make bership of 3,164,227, an increase for the noble confessions of Christ and become year of upward of 94,000 members. most efJ'ective missionaries. He was only a cabman who died the other day The annual meeting of the Woman's in Edinburgh, but he did not consider Board of Foreign Missions of the Pres- his vocation bcompatible with the serbyterian Chnrch was held recently at vice of his Master. His cab bore the inscription, " What think ye of Christ ?" Auhurn, N. Y., with an attendance of and in the hayloft of his stable he used to hold meeHngs for prayer and testimore t1:an two hundred missionaries, mony. His mates called him" Holy delegates, and visitors. The reports Peter." It was the kind of holiness showed sixty-four missionaries and which attracts and does not repel. He twenty-six Bible readers in the employ " reached th/l masses" withont making of the Board in Africa, South America, any fuss about it. Mexico, China, Japan, India, Korea, Siam, Persia, Syria, and among the Christian Endeavor.-The plan of North American Indians. The receipts attempting to raise a half million dolwere $67,000, an advance on the pre- lars yearly for missionary work through vious year of $10,000. The employ- Christian Endeavor SocietieR, each ment of female physicians was specially member giving two cents a week, is mentioned, and regret expressed at the meeting with greRt success. One hunnecessity, through lack of funds, of dred and fifty societies report 5000 closing a hospital in Persia. names-that means $5000 ; which sum will support seventy first-class native Some one states St. Paul's missionary preachers in India and China. creed thus: 1. I believe that whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord A son of a Modoc chief is the presishall be saved. 2. I believe that no dent of the Christian Endeavor Society heathen will call on Him in whom he in Yainax Indian School, Bly, Ore. has not believed. 3. I believe that in order for the heathen to believe the Henry M. Stanley tells that oncey Gospel they must hear the Gospel. 4. in the heart of Dark Africa, a native I believe that the heathen will n(Ver was dragged before him by some of his hear the Gospel till a preacher preaches followers for stealing a gun. Stanley it to them. 5. I believe that a preacher, looked at the gun; it clearly belonged in order to preach to the heathen, must to his expedition. The poor man who be sent to them. This creed is found had it was frightened at the mention of in Rom. 10 : 13-15. Stanley's name, and could hardly 'find his voice or say a word, only, " I am a The sohools Bustained by the various son of God, I would not steal!" This American missionary societies contain almost 175,000 pupils, and the 12,000 Protestant missbn schools are training he repeated again and again. It was have given cause for offence quite apart all he could say. from their being Christians. It is so hard ever to get at the truth underlying Stanley was interested, and it dawned apparent facts. Anyhow we often talk on him that this man was probably one as if there were no more martyrs. Are of the converts of some of the mission. not these poor people hungering on the aries laboring in that region, and he mountains, almost within sight of their accordingly gave him the gen, and 0.1. old homes, martyrs in the truest sense? lowed him to go, while they pursued There are very many Roman Catholics their way. here, and fuey seem to be a power in the land, which in itself must be an At the next station where they stopped offence. But other Christian bodies they found the gun waiting for them. seem making good helldway."-China It appeared that the gun had probably Mail, April, 7th, 1891, Hong Kong Pape1·. been lost. This man had found it, and when he was set free he at once went The Christia~ at Work will pay a with it to the missionary for instruc· liberal sum for information giving the tions, and by his directions it was sent names of the United States senators where Stanley would get it. who voted against the ratification of the Brussels Treaty formed for the sup. But what a light must have touched pression of the African slave trade, the that darkened son of Africa, who, abolition of the rum traffic, anu for. though brought up in all vileness and bidding the selling of fire-arms to the theft and sin, had come to realize the natives. glorious dignity of a divine paternity, and say, " I AM A SON OF GOD; I WOULD A missionary from China says" that NOT STEAL !" if there is anything which lays hold on the poor people there, it is the simple A Chungking correspondent of the story of the crucifixion of our Lord North Carolina Daily News writes: Jesus Christ. It is not the morality, or " When not schwa-ing, the people here the miracles of the Gospel, or even the seem by preference to go in for a little wonderful saying and speeches of our bit of persecution. Last July only Lord Jesus Christ, but the old story of sixty miles from Chungking, Pere Pons, the cross, of the blood, of the sacrific!", one of the Roman Catholic Fathel's of the satisfaction of Christ in dying here, was suddenly warned to fly, He for sinners on the tree-that is the could not believe it, But, happily for power for good in touching the heart him, he did fly when he heard the guns and awakening the conscience." firing. The mob had risen, and eight Chinese were killed, and their bodies The Scotch missionaries in the burned in the fire of their burning Punjab of Indio. rejoice over a rich har. houses, The others fled, and some vest of souls. At the station of Sialkot 2000 native Christians are still starving they baptized thirty converts four years upon the mountains but for the help ago; but last year the number was 0.1. sent to them from time to time, What ready eight hundred, and the blessed makes it specially hard upon the poor work is going on increasingly. people is they had just got in their crops. The Chinese authorities have The Baptist Missionary Union sent to punish the offenders, and it sends out this year the largest number seems one or two poor people have been of missionaries ever sent in a ~ingle pnnished, but not the ringleaders, so year. Forty-four of the sixty are newly the poor refugees dare not return. appointed. It is wort.h noticing that The Chinese authorities say they dare the largest band-eighteen-go to Bur. not do more, because the whole district mah, that field where Baptist effort has is incensed against the Christians. been so greatly blessed from the begin. This may be only an excuse. On the other hand, the Roman Catholics may' ning. Ten go to the Teloogoos of India, .. It is with missionary work a8 with eight to Assam, and the remainder are everything else. ThQse who know lit- scattered in China, Japan, and Africa. tle, care little and give little. Those who know most are most interested, and Missions and Commerce.-At one give liberally." time it was thought that the money given to the cause of missions was At a recent missionary meeting of wasted. No intelligent man thinks so the Reformed Church at Saugerties, Mr. now. England gives more for missions Scoville said: " We hear the complaint than all the rest of the world combined, of draining a country or community of but English commerce has gained ten needed funds. Listen to the telephone pounds for every pound England has of the ages, ' Why was not this ointinvested in missions. Christianity and ment sold for three hundred pence and commerce go hand in hand. The Gos- given to the poor?' Would it have pel is God's power to save from sin, and been? The blessing of missions is from all the imbruting and degrading that it is the work of the Church. consequences of sin. The Gospel un- Why was it not completed before this derlies our commerce and our civiliza- age? Because this age needs to do it. tion as a root underlies a plant. – A. Missions now are a test of Christian McLean, D.D. character. The Church needs a touch of heroism in it. Is the cross an orna- There are, so it is said, five hundred ment ot the declaration of a princimillionaires in New York, lIome of them ple ?" worth from one hundred to three hundred millions of dollars. We suppose A Japanese converted to Christ these men are-Buddhists! seems at once to betake himself to the labor of teaching the truth to his During the last four years seventy- friends at home and at a distance, and nine English university men have be- thus is the way prepared for the mincome missionaries. ister of Christ. No wonder that with such preparatory service the truth is •• You wish to teach our women to running in that land, and being gloriread, do you?" scornfully said an offi- fied. cial of the Hindus to a missionary from America, and added, .. Next you will There are those who wish to be seek permission to teach our cows!" Christians in secret, and those even in But what good has come to the Hindu lands where it is deemed no reproach by his supreme selfishness toward to follow Christ. But we hear of a mother and sister, daughter and wife? Japanese workman, who was necessarily He has not progressed one inch in thou- away from his shop most of the day, sands of years except as men who look who put the following notice on the upon women as their equals have placed door: .. I am a Christian; and if any in his un~killed hands the inventions of one likes to go in and read my Good Occidental civilization and taught him Book while I am out, he may. Buddhour ideas of literature and law, of art ist priests need not come here. I do and commerce. He has not risen one not want them any more." hair in the scale of being except as our missionaries have brought to him that There is but one lake on the surface Gospel which says, .. There shall be no of the globe from which there is no more curse, for the former things are outlet, and that is the Dead Sea, which passed away," and which restores the receives much, but gives nothing. joint headship set forth in the Divine Such a lake is a perfect illustrfltion of a words: " Let us make man in our im_ church all whose efforts termi nato upon age after our likeness, and let them have itself. Around it there will be desodominion," lation, and in it there will be no life.- William M. Taylor, D.D.